that_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o qualify_a condition_n of_o visibility_n of_o member-ship_n but_o your_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v neither_o argument_n xii_o mr._n blake_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n this_o be_v clear_a enough_o but_o man_n short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v child_n of_o god_n even_o those_o that_o draw_v down_o judgement_n on_o the_o old_a world_n as_o gen_n 6.2_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deut._n 14.1_o answer_n the_o same_o error_n continue_v require_v the_o same_o answer_n argument_n xiii_o mr._n blake_n those_o who_o god_n ingraff_n by_o his_o power_n into_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n they_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admit_v this_o be_v plain_a god_n engraff_n right_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o ingraff_n by_o his_o power_n those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o that_o faith_n that_o justify_v even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o expect_v the_o like_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n answer_n again_o the_o same_o error_n therefore_o accept_v the_o same_o answer_n argument_n fourteen_o mr._n blake_n all_o of_o those_o that_o profess_o embrace_v a_o gospel-tend_a in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n glorification_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o all_o ordinance_n ordinary_o necessary_a and_o requisite_a to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o these_o condition_n and_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o these_o glorious_a privilege_n and_o consequent_o to_o baptism_n the_o lead_a privilege_n this_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o know_v the_o readiness_n of_o christ_n in_o impart_v save_a ordinance_n to_o a_o people_n but_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v may_v embrace_v a_o gospel-tend_a in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n glorification_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o all_o such_o ordinance_n and_o consequent_o to_o baptism_n answer_n embrace_v be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o can_v signify_v nothing_o here_o but_o their_o will_n consent_n and_o use._n the_o word_n gospel_n tender_v signify_v either_o the_o thing_n tender_v or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o tender_a to_o consent_v to_o and_o so_o embrace_v the_o latter_a be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v or_o to_o consent_v thaâ—_n god_n and_o his_o messenger_n shall_v make_v the_o render_v this_o a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n may_v do_v to_o consent_v to_o and_o embrace_v the_o thing_n tender_v upon_o the_o term_n that_o it_o be_v tender_v be_v save_v faith_n in_o that_o sense_n therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o in_o the_o former_a the_o major_n as_o extend_v to_o baptism_n all_o that_o consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o any_o on_o that_o account_n none_o that_o consent_n to_o have_v christ_n offer_v christ_n as_o christ_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v short_a of_o save_v faith_n if_o by_o embrace_v you_o mean_v metonymical_o the_o profession_n of_o embrace_v christ_n then_o you_o say_v as_o i_o say_v &_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o profession_n and_o not_o his_o short_a faith_n nay_o that_o without_o any_o faith_n that_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o baptize_v he_o argument_n xv._n mr._n blake_n if_o the_o apostle_n argue_v for_o a_o right_a to_o baptism_n from_o gift_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o justify_v and_o unjustified_a than_o faith_n which_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v give_v right_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n this_o none_o can_v deny_v unless_o they_o will_v call_v the_o apostle_n logic_n into_o question_n and_o deny_v his_o consequence_n but_o the_o apostle_n thus_o argue_v for_o a_o right_a to_o baptism_n from_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o justify_v and_o unjustified_a this_o be_v plain_a act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o in_o the_o 45_o &_o 46._o verse_n be_v hold_v forth_o which_o be_v a_o gift_n not_o only_o inferior_a to_o charity_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v serve_v from_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o a_o gift_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o man_n of_o a_o miraculous_a faith_n ordinary_o do_v as_o in_o a_o instant_n confer_v they_o be_v therefore_o gift_n common_a to_o the_o justify_v and_o unjustified_a those_o therefore_o of_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v justify_v have_v right_a to_o baptism_n answer_n this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n of_o all_o the_o seventeen_o that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o question_n a_o strange_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o the_o major_a 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v from_o one_o common_a gift_n to_o any_o common_a gift_n nor_o to_o this_o common_a faith_n prove_v this_o consequence_n 2._o i_o distinguish_v in_o the_o antecedent_n between_o argue_v from_o gift_n as_o a_o title_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o title_n and_o argue_v from_o they_o as_o satisfactory_a evidence_n of_o a_o title_n such_o as_o profession_n itself_o be_v to_o the_o proof_n from_o act_n 10.47_o i_o say_v further_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v baptize_v therefore_o he_o that_o have_v your_o common_a faith_n may_v be_v baptize_v for_o that_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n mark_v 16.17_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o hereby_o restrain_v his_o own_o power_n from_o give_v it_o to_o other_o see_v therefore_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o true_a believer_n though_o he_o do_v give_v it_o to_o some_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a evidence_n of_o save_a faith_n though_o not_o a_o certain_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v warrant_v we_o to_o baptize_v they_o as_o profession_n itself_o may_v do_v especial_o when_o it_o accompany_v that_o profession_n see_v that_o both_o evidence_n be_v more_o full_a than_o one_o and_o yet_o one_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o we_o 3._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o any_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n nor_o yet_o that_o any_o man_n be_v baptize_v upon_o any_o such_o gift_n of_o miracle_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n those_o act_n 10._o confess_v christ_n and_o profess_a faith_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v 4._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v only_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o act_n 10.47_o for_o ordinary_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v at_o once_o for_o sanctification_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o anologum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la significato_fw-la famosiori_fw-la and_o their_o praise_v god_n do_v intimate_v their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n argument_n xvi_o mr._n blake_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o other_o beside_o believer_n than_o so_o be_v the_o seal_n for_o to_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o perform_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o other_o therefore_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o other_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o it_o be_v once_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n which_o god_n seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o unbeliever_n though_o the_o good_a promise_a be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n answer_n the_o 16_o argument_n mr._n blake_n fetch_v from_o my_o word_n to_o mr._n tomb_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v i_o a_o self-contradict_a but_o i_o do_v not_o contradict_v myself_o every_o time_n mr._n blake_n understand_v i_o not_o i_o confess_v still_o that_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o other_o beside_o believer_n but_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a we_o must_v not_o seal_v to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o profess_v consent_n to_o the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n argument_n xvii_o
description_n of_o the_o covenant_n pag._n 154._o foedius_fw-la gratiae_n est_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la nos_fw-la pro_fw-la justis_fw-la reputat_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la pro_fw-la faciis_fw-la foederis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la gratuitò_fw-la &_o imputatione_n justitiae_fw-la christi_fw-la consistit_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la georg._n solinius_n method_n solinius_n theolog._n make_v no_o other_o of_o the_o adult_n the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o faith_n pag._n 245._o and_o that_o either_o verè_fw-la credentes_fw-la or_o hypocritae_fw-la pag._n 244._o et_fw-la in_o exeges_fw-la confes._n august_n pag._n 823._o si_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ut_fw-la generalis_fw-la illa_fw-la promissio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la de_fw-la remissione_n pecoatorum_fw-la &_o viâ—ae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la singulis_fw-la qui_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la legitimè_fw-la utuntur_fw-la peculialiter_fw-la obsignetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o sacramenta_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la sinem_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la rom._n 4_o gal._n 3._o 1_o pet._n â—_o melancthon_n judgement_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o rest_n melancthon_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o his_o common_a place_n and_o in_o sohnius_n thes._n theol._n ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la doctr_n phil._n melancthonis_n c._n 19_o pag._n 59.60_o 61_o 92._o trelcatius_n instit._n theol_n l._n 2._o p._n 198._o trelcatius_n materia_fw-la baptismum_fw-la recipiens_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la qui_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la censentur_fw-la censentur_fw-la autem_fw-la tam_fw-la adulti_fw-la qui_fw-la principiis_fw-la fidei_fw-la initiati_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la accedentes_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la profitentur_fw-la tam_fw-la infant_n etc._n etc._n many_o passage_n before_o and_o after_o show_v that_o he_o as_o other_o take_v to_o be_v foederatus_fw-la or_o in_fw-la foedere_fw-la to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_o regenerate_v and_o therefore_o they_o true_o say_v qui_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la censentur_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la jo._n ger._n vossius_fw-la vossiuâ—_n thes._n de_fw-fr sacram._n essicac_n th._n 37._o disp._n 2._o p._n 3.28.339_o mention_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o reform_a divine_n to_o a_o objection_n divide_v they_o into_o two_o part_n as_o not_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n the_o first_o be_v those_o qui_fw-la dicere_fw-la solent_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la praedicationi_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la virtualiter_fw-la quidem_fw-la salutem_fw-la habere_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o dispositus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la &_o instrumento_fw-la instructus_fw-la quo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sâ—lutarem_fw-la attingere_fw-la &_o consequi_fw-la possit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o confess_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o baptism_n even_o this_o justify_v faith_n which_o they_o call_v the_o instrument_n but_o they_o think_v that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n follow_v faith_n and_o baptism_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n before_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o beget_v faith_n but_o also_o offer_v to_o faith_n and_o confer_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n so_o that_o both_o sort_n agree_v of_o the_o precedency_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o adult_n and_o thes._n 42._o contrae_fw-la haec_fw-la objicitur_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la quòd_fw-la abraham_n justitiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la habuerit_fw-la ante_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la rom._n 4.10_o quod_fw-la item_n cornelius_n gratiam_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la habuerit_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la act._n 10.2_o verùm_fw-la neque_fw-la nos_fw-la negamus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la justificationis_fw-la aut_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la ab_fw-la adultis_fw-la ante_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la usum_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la sed_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la ante_fw-la usum_fw-la sacramentorun_n tenuem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la gratiae_n gustum_fw-la haberi_fw-la extraordinariè_fw-la autem_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la tum_fw-la auctiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestiùsque_fw-la sentiri_fw-la so_o that_o ordinary_o some_o true_a save_a grace_n antecede_v wollebius_n define_v baptism_n thus_o wollebius_n baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la novi_fw-la foederis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la electis_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la familiam_fw-la receptis_fw-la externâ_fw-la aquae_fw-la aspersione_n peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la &_o regeneratio_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la obsignatur_fw-la and_o p._n â—21_n he_o make_v it_o as_o other_o do_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n quod_fw-la verbo_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la fides_n excitetur_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la and_o therefore_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v must_v be_v before_o expect_v luther_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 439._o luther_n show_v that_o baptism_n contain_v the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o baptismo_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la dei_fw-la offerentis_fw-la &_o nostrum_fw-la vovere_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la acceptare_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la offertur_fw-la nobis_fw-la fellix_fw-la sanè_fw-la votum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la promittit_fw-la dare_v sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la bona_fw-la accipere_fw-la &_o acceptis_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la alstedius_n definit_a theolog._n pag._n 137._o alstedius_n baptismus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consideratus_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la homo_fw-la electus_fw-la tam_fw-la certò_fw-la abluitur_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la certò_fw-la corpus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la aquâ_fw-la aspergitur_fw-la gal._n 3.27_o baptizari_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la est_fw-la baptizari_fw-la in_o cultum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la nobis_fw-la promittant_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la vicissins_n illis_fw-la promittamus_fw-la obsequium_fw-la et_fw-fr distinct._n c._n 27._o pag._n 129._o usus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la est_fw-la commuâ—it_fw-la vel_fw-la singularis_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la respectu_fw-la hypocritarum_fw-la &_o credentium_fw-la there_o be_v no_o three_o sort_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n bishop_n usher_z in_o his_o body_n of_o divinity_n pag_n 415._o vsher._n the_o outward_a element_n be_v dispense_v to_o all_o who_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o infant_n their_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o outward_a profession_n because_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v corn_n from_o châ—ff_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o those_o promise_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n for_o without_o a_o man_n have_v his_o name_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o seal_n set_v to_o it_o confirm_v nothing_o to_o he_o 1._o it_o be_v here_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o no_o other_o than_o a_o say_v faith_n that_o he_o mean_v as_o also_o he_o show_v afterward_o 1._o by_o oppose_v such_o professor_n as_o hypocrite_n when_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n profess_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o justify_v as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o half_a to_o the_o corn_n and_o 2._o by_o his_o description_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o baptize_v those_o that_o be_v grow_v and_o of_o year_n if_o any_o such_o be_v breed_v pagan_n be_v bring_v up_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o testify_v their_o competent_a understanding_n of_o christianity_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o god_n precious_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v sâ—aled_v with_o baptism_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o faith_n quest_n do_v the_o inward_a grace_n always_o accompany_v the_o outward_a sign_n answ._n no_o but_o only_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o outward_a only_o and_o counterfeit_a but_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a etc._n etc._n here_o then_o be_v no_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v hearty_a professor_n of_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n amesius_n amesius_n bellarm._n enervat_fw-la de_fw-fr necessit_fw-la bapt_n gen._n 17._o ero_n deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o semâ—nis_n tuiâ—_n filii_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la participes_fw-la sunt_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sunt_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la quum_fw-la primò_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o regenerationem_fw-la esse_fw-la partem_fw-la promissionum_fw-la &_o singulari_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la fidelium_fw-la filios_fw-la pertinere_fw-la forderis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la formula_fw-la manifestè_fw-la declarat_fw-la 2._o filii_fw-la christi_fw-la incipimus_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la 3._o baptizantur_fw-la propriè_fw-la homines_fw-la quia_fw-la pro_fw-la filiis_fw-la dei_fw-la habentur_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la incipiant_fw-la esse_fw-la filii_fw-la alioquin_fw-la ratio_fw-la nulla_fw-la esset_fw-la quare_fw-la silij_fw-la infidelium_fw-la non_fw-la aequè_fw-la baptizarentur_fw-la ac_fw-la silij_fw-la fidelium_fw-la et_fw-fr cap._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 53._o repugnat_fw-la haec_fw-la distinctio_fw-la of_o a_o faith_n before_o baptism_n which_o be_v but_o a_o disposition_n to_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o sanctification_n and_o a_o faith_n after_o baptism_n whâ—ch_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v bellarmin_n distinction_n 1._o scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la justificantem_fw-la antecedere_fw-la
require_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n to_o baptism_n pag._n 122._o that_o therefore_o which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o with_o these_o limit_n be_v thus_o deny_v and_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o accuse_v mr._n blake_n of_o madness_n see_v therefore_o he_o must_v either_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n or_o be_v mad_a i_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n in_o that_o and_o that_o his_o insinuate_a and_o oft_o affirm_v that_o i_o deny_v the_o thing_n there_o in_o question_n simple_o or_o without_o those_o limit_n proceed_v from_o that_o great_a injustice_n which_o temerity_n oft_o cause_v in_o passionate_a man_n pag._n 389_o 1._o in_o this_o case_n where_o the_o soul_n answer_v not_o to_o sacramental_a engagement_n sacrament_n be_v but_o as_o outward_a shadow_n and_o bare_a empty_a sign_n and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n with_o all_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o other_o ordinance_n of_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o most_o low_a despicable_a and_o undervalue_a word_n that_o be_v possible_a baptism_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v no_o better_o with_o the_o apostle_n than_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o foot_n or_o face_n from_o dirt_n or_o filth_n be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o the_o pharisee_n wash_v of_o hand_n yea_o their_o wash_a of_o cup_n platter_n as_o low_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o efficacious_a and_o as_o acceptable_a circumcision_n also_o when_o it_o lead_v not_o to_o but_o from_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o name_n of_o concision_n phil._n 3.2_o any_o gash_n make_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o rend_v in_o the_o garment_n as_o well_o please_v pag._n 390._o sacrament_n in_o this_o case_n be_v only_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o heighten_v of_o judgement_n in_o case_n of_o uncircumcision_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o non-baptism_n in_o these_o time_n sin_n be_v no_o more_o than_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o now_o they_o be_v breach_n of_o covenant_n then_o they_o will_v have_v be_v mere_o rebellion_n against_o sovereignty_n but_o now_o they_o be_v apostasy_n and_o treachery_n 4._o when_o conscience_n answer_v not_o to_o sacramental_a engagement_n in_o participation_n of_o sacrament_n man_n subscribe_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o give_v assent_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o read_v also_o his_o sect_n 6._o throughout_o show_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v forfeit_v their_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o and_o he_o conclude_v of_o they_o all_o pag._n 404._o these_o be_v the_o man_n which_o table_n subscribe_v the_o equity_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o justify_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o themselves_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a passage_n of_o mr._n blake_n do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o militate_v against_o his_o own_o opinion_n some_o of_o the_o former_a direct_o and_o the_o late_a consequential_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o charge_v he_o with_o self-contradiction_n for_o its_o like_a he_o understand_v himself_o better_a than_o i_o do_v but_o even_o from_o these_o last_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o demand_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n duty_n to_o forbear_v baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n while_o he_o get_v a_o fit_a capacity_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o claim_n of_o they_o to_o subscribe_v his_o own_o condemnation_n or_o whether_o the_o necessary_a order_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v not_o first_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o then_o to_o claim_v these_o ordinance_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o write_v or_o preach_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o service_n to_o god_n as_o do_v but_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o be_v no_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o pharisee_n wash_v cup_n or_o than_o the_o cut_n of_o their_o flesh_n or_o the_o rent_n in_o the_o garment_n 3._o see_v that_o save_a faith_n be_v of_o another_o moral_a species_n than_o all_o other_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o a_o new_a creation_n qu._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o cruelty_n in_o i_o to_o comply_v with_o that_o man_n desire_n that_o will_v have_v baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o will_v engage_v himself_o to_o believe_v save_o the_o next_o minute_n though_o he_o do_v not_o now_o when_o i_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v most_o likely_a within_o one_o minute_n to_o break_v that_o engagement_n and_o so_o within_o a_o minute_n even_o before_o he_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o room_n to_o become_v a_o perjure_a or_o treacherous_a man_n that_o have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o deep_a misery_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o condemnation_n be_v it_o not_o more_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n to_o stay_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a one_o hour_n long_o or_o a_o day_n and_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v believe_v save_o before_o hand_n rather_o than_o engage_v he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o next_o hour_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o ability_n to_o perform_v his_o own_o promise_n nor_o can_v show_v any_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o that_o ability_n either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a and_o thus_o i_o shall_v have_v distmi_v mr._n blake_n and_o his_o dispute_n but_o that_o have_v touch_v on_o this_o last_o testimony_n it_o mind_v i_o to_o clear_v myself_o from_o some_o imputation_n of_o self-contradiction_n which_o mr._n blake_n charge_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v brief_o try_v whether_o ever_o i_o plead_v his_o cause_n or_o have_v put_v my_o weapon_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o defend_v it_o with_o mr._n blakes_n charge_v of_o self-contradiction_n examine_v and_o find_v groundless_a and_o abusive_a the_o first_o pretend_v self-contradiction_n which_o i_o observe_v by_o intimation_n at_o least_o charge_v on_o i_o by_o mr._n blake_n be_v pag._n 114._o my_o word_n first_o cite_v defend_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n make_v to_o the_o non-elect_a and_o i_o say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v those_o that_o hypocritical_o profess_v true_a faith_n claim_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n well!_o and_o what_o have_v i_o say_v against_o this_o why_o this_o if_o man_n be_v teach_v once_o that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n which_o admit_v man_n to_o baptism_n as_o have_v true_a right_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o will_v make_v foul_a work_n in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o the_o contradiction_n or_o what_o be_v it_o i_o wonder_v that_o occasion_v the_o jealousy_n of_o it_o he_o that_o can_v or_o be_v resolve_v he_o will_v not_o see_v any_o difference_n 1._o between_o a_o reprobate_n claim_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o proper_a right_a to_o claim_v and_o a_o man_n claim_v that_o which_o he_o have_v right_a to_o claim_v 2._o and_o between_o seal_v to_o a_o mere_a conditional_a promise_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v and_o seal_v to_o a_o conditional_a promise_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v or_o profess_v so_o to_o be_v as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a or_o absolute_a obligation_n on_o the_o promiser_n 3._o and_o between_o that_o seal_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o seal_v which_o be_v notorious_o deficient_a through_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_n contrary_a to_o the_o appoint_a end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o ordinance_n 4._o and_o between_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v he_o that_o can_v or_o will_v see_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o no_o nor_o any_o two_o of_o these_o let_v he_o account_v i_o and_o call_v i_o a_o self-contradict_a and_o spare_v not_o and_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o when_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v another_o confutation_n that_o i_o be_o suppose_v to_o give_v myself_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o p._n 148._o thus_o no_o minister_n can_v ground_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o man_n but_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o no_o man_n justification_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v adventure_v upon_o probability_n or_o charitable_a conjecture_n than_o shall_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n and_o every_o time_n he_o mistake_v he_o shall_v set_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n to_o a_o lie_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v
their_o seed_n which_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la will_v warrant_v they_o to_o require_v and_o receive_v they_o prop._n 2._o god_n have_v not_o command_v or_o allow_v any_o that_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n to_o seek_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o condition_n but_o have_v make_v it_o the_o order_n of_o their_o duty_n first_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o seek_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n these_o two_o proposition_n i_o shall_v now_o brief_o but_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o first_o have_v in_o it_o three_o part_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o sacrament_n or_o right_a to_o sacrament_n to_o any_o that_o be_v short_a of_o save_v faith_n save_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o that_o therefore_o such_o have_v no_o title_n to_o sacrament_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o can_v proper_o be_v so_o call_v 3._o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v lawful_o claim_v and_o receive_v they_o though_o if_o they_o claim_v they_o we_o may_v lawful_o administer_v they_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n i_o shall_v take_v these_o distinct_o 1._o that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o sacrament_n or_o right_o to_o they_o to_o any_o that_o be_v short_a of_o save_v faith_n or_o on_o any_o low_a condition_n than_o save_a faith_n i_o prove_v arg._n 1._o there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o god_n have_v make_v none_o such_o we_o have_v long_o expect_v the_o production_n of_o any_o such_o gift_n or_o promise_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v produce_v which_o be_v likely_a will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v find_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v nowhere_o arg._n 2._o if_o the_o promise_n or_o grant_v of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n be_v make_v on_o any_o condition_n beside_o save_a faith_n then_o 1._o either_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n 2._o or_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o real_a inferior_a faith_n or_o 3._o on_o condition_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o inferior_a faith_n but_o none_o of_o these_o three_o ergo_fw-la the_o enumeration_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v sufficient_a by_o they_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o and_o 1._o that_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v never_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o any_o promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o which_o a_o title_n to_o baptism_n be_v convey_v appear_v 1._o in_o that_o none_o such_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n god_n nowhere_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v but_o profess_v or_o say_v thâ—t_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o have_v right_o to_o sacrament_n though_o the_o church_n must_v administer_v they_o on_o that_o profession_n 2._o else_o god_n shall_v command_v a_o man_n to_o lie_v or_o justify_v he_o in_o it_o and_o make_v a_o lie_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o mercy_n though_o every_o duty_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o every_o such_o condition_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o every_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o god_n do_v not_o command_v any_o man_n to_o lie_v or_o to_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o or_o do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o or_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o much_o less_o will_v he_o make_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o promise_n object_n god_n command_v both_o believe_a and_o profession_n therefore_o profession_n be_v part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o that_o they_o profess_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v answ._n but_o god_n so_o connex_v these_o duty_n together_o that_o the_o late_a be_v a_o sin_n and_o no_o duty_n if_o it_o keep_v not_o its_o place_n and_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n tell_v a_o lie_n by_o speak_v any_o good_a which_o he_o never_o think_v its_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v have_v he_o both_o think_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o lie_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o before_o he_o think_v it_o for_o than_o its_o a_o lie_n and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o not_o think_v it_o and_o not_o in_o speak_v it_o which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v both_o his_o sin_n not_o to_o think_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v it_o when_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o and_o speâ—king_v it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n save_v upon_o presupposal_n that_o he_o think_v it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o order_n to_o be_v perform_v the_o same_o be_v here_o the_o case_n between_o believe_v and_o profess_v to_o believe_v 3._o god_n make_v nothing_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o gift_n but_o what_o have_v some_o moral_a worth_n in_o it_o which_o may_v show_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o but_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n have_v no_o such_o moral_a worth_n in_o it_o as_o may_v make_v it_o please_v in_o his_o eye_n ergo_fw-la 2._o and_o then_o for_o a_o inferior_a faith_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o another_o disputation_n moreover_o 1._o no_o such_o promise_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o can_v its_o lâ—ke_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o ere_o now_o 2._o the_o promise_n be_v express_o make_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o not_o of_o any_o other_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o follow_a argument_n only_o here_o i_o add_v that_o as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o seal_n no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o sincerity_n or_o reality_n of_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o faith_n any_o more_o than_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n 3._o and_o then_o for_o the_o three_o viz._n the_o profession_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a or_o other_o inferior_a faith_n it_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n 1._o because_o the_o faith_n itself_o profess_v be_v none_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o iâ—_n none_o 2._o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v none_o much_o less_o of_o a_o low_a faith_n observe_v in_o all_o this_o that_o when_o i_o mention_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n i_o take_v it_o in_o mr._n blake_n sense_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o its_o common_o take_v in_o viz._n for_o a_o assent_n that_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v and_o not_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v who_o call_v justify_v faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o dogmatical_a faith_n as_o do_v not_o from_o miraculous_a faith_n because_o they_o ordinary_o place_v justify_v faith_n in_o assent_n so_o cyril_n and_o john_n hierosol_n cateche_n 5._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 43._o distinguish_v faith_n into_o dogmatical_a which_o be_v save_v and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n by_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v he_o mean_v by_o grace_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o some_o protestant_n too_o legâ—_n d._n alard_n vaek_v comment_fw-fr in_o symbol_n apost_n proleg_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 20.21_o argum._n 3._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n testament_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o which_o god_n bestow_v christ_n and_o right_o to_o sacrament_n and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n bestow_v himself_o only_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o save_v faith_n therefore_o it_o bestow_v right_a to_o sacrament_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o save_v faith_n that_o there_o be_v any_o covenant_n distinct_a from_o that_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mr._n blake_n disow_v as_o a_o fancy_n that_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n pag._n 125._o that_o this_o one_o covenant_n or_o testament_n give_v right_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n distinguish_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v not_o distinguish_v it_o offer_v christ_n and_o sacrament_n to_o man_n on_o these_o term_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n that_o by_o believe_v be_v mean_v two_o several_a sort_n of_o faith_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o right_a in_o christ_n &_o the_o other_o to_o right_a to_o sacrament_n mr._n blake_n that_o so_o abhor_v the_o impute_v of_o equivocal_a term_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o feign_v they_o to_o speak_v so_o equivocal_o if_o the_o word_n have_v ever_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n then_o we_o may_v have_v warrantable_o so_o distinguish_v ourselves_o
these_o to_o be_v his_o people_n deut._n 26.17_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n ans._n by_o some_o way_n oblige_v you_o mean_a either_o conditional_o and_o so_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o the_o present_a live_a infidel_n that_o ever_o hear_v the_o word_n if_o not_o to_o all_o the_o world_n or_o absolute_o or_o actual_o and_o for_o the_o late_a let_v mr._n blake_n on_o the_o next_o page_n answer_n mr._n blake_n on_o this_o page_n his_o word_n be_v do_v ever_o man_n speak_v of_o a_o absolute_a tie_n in_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n whether_o the_o condition_n be_v keep_v or_o no_o that_o therefore_o before_o mention_v which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a question_n be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o with_o these_o limit_n he_o thus_o deny_v the_o condition_n suspend_v the_o actual_a obligation_n or_o at_o least_o the_o right_o give_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n indeed_o if_o the_o stipulation_n be_v only_o in_o diem_fw-la and_o not_o conditional_o than_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v present_o due_a that_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o receive_v and_o the_o promissory_n have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la though_o not_o statim_fw-la possidendi_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la crederet_fw-la dies_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la statim_fw-la veniret_fw-la dies_fw-la for_o in_o a_o stipulation_n in_o diem_fw-la crescit_fw-la dies_fw-la quia_fw-la statim_fw-la debetur_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la venit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la peti_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o in_o a_o promise_n conditional_a there_o be_v no_o right_n in_o the_o promissory_n nor_o proper_a actual_a obligation_n on_o the_o promiser_n till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o if_o mr._n blake_n deny_v this_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v actual_o oblige_v to_o do_v on_o man_n bare_a profession_n or_o common_a sort_n of_o believe_v but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o contradict_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o god_n avouch_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o people_n i_o answer_v 1._o he_o avouch_v they_o all_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v actual_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o have_v over_o tenus_fw-la take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n 2._o he_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n also_o because_o that_o very_o many_o how_o many_o god_n know_v be_v sincere_a in_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o better_a part_n especial_o if_o also_o the_o great_a as_o our_o divine_n use_v to_o tell_v the_o separatist_n that_o as_o a_o field_n that_o have_v much_o tare_n be_v call_v a_o cornfield_n not_o from_o the_o tare_n but_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v the_o better_a and_o value_v part_n so_o the_o church_n be_v so_o denominate_v say_v they_o from_o the_o sincere_a believer_n 3._o he_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o peculiar_a choice_n of_o israel_n seed_n to_o those_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o above_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o such_o be_v know_v what_o benefit_n the_o hypocrite_n have_v shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o anon_o ob._n 5._o the_o jew_n have_v much_o advantage_n and_o the_o circumcision_n much_o profit_n every_o way_n rom._n 3.1_o 2._o answ._n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v principal_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v show_v and_o many_o mercy_n the_o rest_n have_v by_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v not_o by_o a_o moral_a donation_n give_v particular_o to_o those_o professor_n but_o to_o the_o nation_n denominate_v from_o the_o better_a part_n 2._o the_o unbeliever_n or_o ungodly_a have_v much_o advantage_n by_o providential_a disposal_n plant_v the_o spiritual_a church_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o they_o have_v themselves_o no_o proper_a grant_n by_o donation_n and_o to_o which_o they_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n that_o be_v justifiable_a before_o god_n and_o they_o have_v much_o accidental_o from_o the_o minister_n commission_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v and_o thus_o the_o ungodly_a may_v have_v still_o both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o much_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o they_o join_v themselves_o by_o outward_a profession_n but_o this_o be_v former_o answer_v and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o material_a objection_n that_o i_o remember_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o mr._n blake_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v to_o avoid_v further_a tediousness_n refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o and_o if_o he_o have_v read_v that_o and_o this_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o need_v more_o word_n if_o he_o read_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o save_v himself_o from_o be_v deceive_v by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n blake'_v reply_v only_o one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o summary_n i_o shall_v examine_v as_o i_o find_v they_o set_v together_o pag_n 141_o 142._o and_o pag._n 551._o ob._n 6._o say_v mr._n blake_n pag._n 141._o my_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v may_v give_v title_n to_o baptism_n be_v to_o make_v the_o visible_a seal_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v of_o equal_a latitude_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o invisible_a member_n be_v a_o paradox_n when_o i_o put_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o paradox_n be_v i_o in_o the_o generality_n here_o express_v he_o prove_v it_o from_o my_o own_o word_n where_o i_o say_v we_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n to_o all_o that_o seem_v sound_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o we_o say_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v only_o they_o that_o be_v such_o believer_n i_o be_o convince_v beyond_o denial_n viz._n to_o seem_v believer_n and_o to_o be_v believer_n be_v all_o one_o and_o seem_v believer_n and_o real_a believer_n be_v term_n of_o equal_a latitude_n and_o thus_o i_o be_o confute_v as_o mr._n blake_n use_v to_o confute_v i_o no_o doubt_n to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o some_o of_o his_o reader_n the_o visible_a seal_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a latitude_n 1._o either_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o title_n by_o moral_a donation_n which_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la will_v warrant_v a_o claim_n and_o reception_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o save_a faith_n and_o such_o a_o title_n to_o sacrament_n with_o the_o adult_n be_v of_o equal_a latitude_n 2._o or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o justifiableness_n of_o a_o minister_n administration_n and_o the_o person_n claim_v ecclesia_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a latitude_n but_o say_v mr._n blake_n for_o his_o distinction_n which_o he_o hint_n here_o and_o plain_o deliver_v elsewhere_o of_o right_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la both_o to_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n i_o suppose_v considerate_a man_n will_v pause_v upon_o it_o before_o they_o receive_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o it_o i_o like_v considerate_a pause_v reader_n but_o le_fw-fr we_o hear_v your_o reason_n 1._o say_v mr._n blake_n they_o may_v press_v he_o with_o his_o own_o rule_n ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la such_o a_o right_n to_o visible_a ordinance_n before_o man_n never_o grant_v of_o god_n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v answ._n but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o teacher_n you_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o imagine_v that_o i_o can_v teach_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o yet_o i_o may_v presume_v to_o tell_v you_o though_o not_o to_o teach_v you_o 1._o that_o as_o be_v often_o manifest_v such_o a_o improper_a right_n may_v result_v from_o the_o precept_n or_o ministerial_a commission_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o believer_n or_o professor_n of_o faith_n that_o claim_v they_o without_o a_o donation_n of_o title_n to_o themselves_o to_o warrant_v that_o claim_n 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o moral_n which_o the_o law_n must_v constitute_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o be_v real_o distinct_a or_o that_o the_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o or_o that_o god_n approbation_n justification_n or_o condemnation_n be_v real_o distinct_a from_o man_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o necessary_a distinction_n afford_v we_o by_o that_o doctrine_n which_o treat_v de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la which_o we_o
jus_o ecclesiastiâ—um_fw-la and_o in_fw-la foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o pag._n 20._o he_o have_v the_o like_a and_o pag._n 23_o and_o 25._o &_o passino_o the_o like_a and_o pag_n 20.30_o he_o say_v concl._n 2._o a_o serious_a sober_a outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n together_o with_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o former_a sinful_a course_n a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o such_o consider_v abstractive_o abstraction_n simplici_fw-la from_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d save_v grace_n and_o heart-conversion_n by_o true_a repentance_n &_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a qualification_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n to_o constitute_v a_o person_n sit_v matter_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n among_o these_o that_o be_v within_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o serious_a profession_n i_o answ._n such_o a_o profession_n as_o have_v in_o it_o at_o least_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n as_o divine_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v though_o happy_o not_o always_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n i._n e._n that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o which_o be_v not_o open_o discernable_o simulate_v histrionick_a scenical_a and_o hypocritical_a in_o that_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v gross_a but_o all_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v by_o which_o ingenuity_n be_v estimate_n among_o man_n give_v credit_n one_o to_o another_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o man_n may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o think_v and_o purpose_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o whatsoever_o habitual_a principle_n it_o proceed_v whether_o of_o save_a grace_n or_o faith_n or_o of_o faith_n historical_a and_o conviction_n wrought_v by_o some_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n that_o have_v such_o a_o profession_n as_o this_o and_o desire_v church-communion_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o member_n and_o all_o be_v it_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o where_o there_o be_v just_a or_o probable_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o profession_n have_v simulation_n and_o fraudulent_a deal_n under_o it_o as_o in_o one_o new_a come_v from_o a_o heretical_a religion_n or_o who_o have_v be_v before_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o professor_n thereof_o there_o may_v be_v a_o delay_n in_o prudence_n and_o time_n take_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v if_o he_o deal_v serious_o and_o ingenuous_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o page_n 150_o speak_v of_o myself_o he_o say_v 1._o the_o learned_a author_n and_o i_o be_v full_o agree_v upon_o the_o mater_fw-la concern_v the_o outward_a ground_n upon_o which_o person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n viz_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n include_v a_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o and_o that_o person_n make_v this_o profession_n be_v without_o delay_n or_o search_v for_o trial_n and_o discovery_n of_o their_o heart-conversion_n to_o be_v admit_v i_o do_v hearty_o approve_v his_o weighty_a exhortation_n subjoin_v but_o i_o can_v yet_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o positive_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o though_o but_o probable_o and_o pag._n 151._o i_o confess_v also_o that_o be_v a_o man_n outward_a carriage_n and_o way_n such_o as_o do_v discover_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o wiâ—hall_v i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v or_o not_o receive_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o non-regeneration_n or_o upon_o that_o carriage_n consider_v under_o this_o formality_n and_o reduplication_n as_o a_o â—â—gn_n and_o discovery_n of_o non_fw-fr regeneration_n but_o material_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n that_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v and_o that_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v by_o god_n reveal_v will_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o edification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v 3._o i_o conceive_v that_o between_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o course_n discover_v certain_o non-regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n probable_o to_o judge_v they_o regenerate_v my_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o grind_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la there_o be_v requisite_a some_o seemingness_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sincerity_n in_o a_o man_n profession_n i._n e_o that_o he_o do_v it_o from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n upon_o spiritual_a motive_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n but_o a_o mere_a sober_a not_o mock_v serious_a profession_n without_o more_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a appearance_n of_o spiritual_a supernatural_a sincerity_n i_o humble_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v have_v positive_a probable_a evidence_n of_o this_o ordinary_o without_o observation_n of_o a_o man_n way_n after_o profession_n for_o a_o time_n wherein_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v of_o his_o walk_a equal_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o duty_n and_o constant_o in_o variety_n of_o case_n and_o condition_n to_o conclude_v mr._n baxter_n and_o be_v at_o agreement_n upon_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o qualification_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n viz._n serious_a profession_n without_o delay_n to_o inquire_v for_o more_o and_o so_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o he_o think_v person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o under_o consideration_n of_o person_n judge_v at_o least_o probable_o convert_v and_o regenerate_v my_o mind_n be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o serious_a sober_a outward_a professor_n abstract_v from_o conversion_n or_o non-conversion_n i_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a recite_v the_o word_n of_o this_o reverend_a brother_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o how_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a and_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o proceed_v and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o consent_v not_o with_o i_o in_o the_o point_n wherein_o he_o and_o i_o differ_v they_o may_v yet_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v up_o in_o his_o way_n and_o not_o remove_v so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o i_o conceive_v mr._n blake_n have_v do_v and_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n itself_o 1._o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o differ_v from_o this_o reverend_a man_n and_o some_o other_o about_o such_o matter_n be_v that_o my_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v much_o more_o extensive_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v i_o confess_v that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o another_o man_n sincerity_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o be_v jealous_a as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o also_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o man_n collective_o consider_v i_o be_o force_v to_o some_o hard_a thought_n of_o many_o than_o some_o have_v but_o when_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o individual_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o extend_v this_o charitable_a judgement_n further_o than_o i_o see_v many_o do_v not_o by_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n any_o broad_a than_o they_o for_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o thesi_fw-la what_o be_v the_o proper_a qualification_n of_o a_o saint_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o we_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la and_o of_o the_o actual_a qualification_n of_o this_o individual_a person_n whether_o he_o have_v the_o foresay_a life_n or_o not_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o judge_v the_o best_a till_o i_o know_v the_o worst_a and_o to_o hope_v well_o though_o with_o much_o fear_n where_o some_o think_v they_o see_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n i_o confess_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o but_o cold_a charity_n that_o can_v afford_v man_n our_o good_a thought_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v they_o for_o visible_a church_n member_n but_o can_v find_v no_o room_n for_o a_o hope_n of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n i_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o i_o perceive_v some_o
as_o to_o their_o more_o profitable_a use_n of_o ordinance_n but_o make_v no_o other_o condition_n of_o their_o right_n than_o god_n have_v make_v 4._o it_o be_v only_o a_o profession_n that_o be_v serious_a voluntary_a not_o contradict_v prevalent_o by_o word_n or_o life_n which_o you_o must_v take_v as_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o do_v you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n fide_fw-la humana_fw-la who_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o another_o can_v see_v when_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o evidence_n to_o disprove_v his_o word_n if_o you_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o life_n that_o certain_o prove_v his_o profession_n false_a admonish_v he_o of_o it_o in_o the_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v direct_v you_o to_o till_o he_o either_o hear_v the_o church_n or_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o by_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n do_v give_v you_o cause_n to_o take_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n but_o be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o all_o discipline_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v use_v and_o against_o common_a justice_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o do_v this_o by_o man_n on_o your_o own_o private_a judgement_n without_o evidence_n and_o a_o just_a trial_n and_o once_o hear_v they_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o many_o do_v that_o will_v unchurch_n a_o whole_a parish_n and_o gather_v a_o new_a one_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o on_o supposition_n that_o most_o be_v ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a before_o they_o have_v ever_o once_o accuse_v they_o particular_o or_o deal_v with_o or_o exclude_v any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n appoint_v if_o i_o certain_o know_v that_o in_o this_o parish_n there_o be_v 4000_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o not_o 400_o or_o 100_o true_o regenerate_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o particular_o which_o the_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v out_o one_o man_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o such_o account_n object_n but_o with_o what_o comfort_n can_v the_o godly_a have_v communion_n with_o the_o society_n that_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a answ._n if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n in_o admoish_v the_o offender_n and_o labour_v to_o heal_v the_o disease_a member_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o christ_n appoint_a way_n mat._n 18.17_o then_o you_o may_v well_o ask_v with_o what_o comfort_n can_v such_o professor_n live_v in_o the_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n but_o if_o they_o faithful_o do_v their_o own_o part_n how_o shall_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o â—e_v their_o burden_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o common_a compassion_n and_o how_o have_v god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n receive_v comfort_n in_o such_o mix_a communion_n these_o objector_n show_v that_o they_o seek_v more_o of_o their_o comfort_n in_o man_n then_o be_v meet_v or_o that_o they_o discomfort_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o fancy_n when_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o discomfort_n give_v they_o from_o without_o but_o what_o must_v be_v bear_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o all_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n object_n but_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o must_v endeavour_v answ._n true_a internal_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o hearty_a saint_n and_o external_n communion_n with_o profess_a saint_n for_o real_a saint_n in_o heart_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o ob._n but_o the_o great_a part_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v saint_n answ._n they_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v profess_v to_o be_v saint_n so_o do_v they_o that_o profess_v to_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o meet_v but_o with_o very_a few_o that_o will_v not_o profess_v all_o this_o object_n they_o will_v say_v these_o word_n indeed_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v scorn_v at_o godliness_n or_o disclaim_v it_o by_o their_o life_n answ._n those_o that_o do_v so_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o in_o christ_n way_n as_o church-member_n till_o either_o they_o hear_v the_o church_n or_o be_v reject_v for_o their_o impenitency_n but_o you_o must_v not_o dare_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o unchurch_n whole_a parish_n nor_o ordinary_o any_o one_o person_n that_o have_v not_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o the_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o conclude_v this_o disputation_n i_o find_v that_o the_o two_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v great_a occasion_n of_o the_o proneness_n of_o many_o godly_a people_n to_o schism_n the_o one_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v so_o contrive_v in_o it_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v either_o the_o introducter_n of_o himself_o by_o profession_n or_o the_o excluder_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o rejection_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o that_o all_o church_n admission_n or_o rejection_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n that_o the_o chief_a comfort_n or_o the_o blame_n may_v be_v upon_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v partly_o from_o the_o admirable_a freedom_n and_o extensiveness_n of_o gospel_n grace_n which_o the_o son_n of_o grace_n shall_v glorify_v and_o rejoice_v in_o and_o not_o murmur_v at_o and_o dishonour_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o our_o legislator_n that_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o man_n on_o clear_a ground_n in_o their_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n before_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o schismatical_a inclination_n of_o some_o godly_a people_n be_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o too_o many_o in_o confine_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o mercy_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o so_o not_o consider_v the_o difference_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v between_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o professor_n and_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n alas_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n let_v i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o heart_n do_v you_o grudge_v a_o few_o common_a privilege_n to_o common_a professor_n when_o you_o have_v the_o best_a and_o choice_a part_n yourselves_o you_o have_v christ_n himself_o and_o do_v you_o grudge_n they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o the_o bare_a symbol_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n you_o have_v sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o answerable_o you_o have_v true_a remission_n and_o reconciliation_n they_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o do_v you_o grudge_n they_o the_o empty_a sign_n of_o a_o remission_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unbelief_n you_o have_v inward_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o you_o have_v inward_a faith_n do_v you_o grudge_n a_o externâ—l_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o external_n profession_n of_o faith_n o_o remember_v that_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o tare_n must_v grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n till_o harvest_n and_o then_o be_v the_o time_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o desire_n the_o second_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o minister_n must_v or_o may_v baptise_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o after_o 1625._o year_n use_n of_o christian_a baptism_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v yet_o unresolved_a to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v and_o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o they_o be_v now_o very_o solicitous_a about_o and_o i_o can_v blame_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o a_o practical_a of_o such_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v upon_o this_o present_a occasion_n give_v you_o my_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v which_o contain_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o be_v new_a or_o singular_a but_o the_o explication_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o common_o receive_v truth_n we_o here_o suppose_v that_o baptism_n be_v still_o a_o needful_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o that_o minister_n be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v baptise_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o work_n at_o this_o time_n either_o to_o defend_v the_o ordinance_n itself_o against_o the_o seeker_n nor_o the_o
subject_n as_o to_o their_o age_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n nor_o the_o agent_n against_o the_o papist_n or_o other_o nor_o be_v we_o now_o to_o inquire_v who_o be_v those_o minister_n that_o be_v authorize_v hereto_o or_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o call_n and_o authority_n but_o suppose_v these_o matter_n already_o determine_v our_o present_a business_n be_v to_o inquire_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v that_o qualifi_v person_n to_o be_v the_o just_a subject_n of_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v such_o who_o child_n may_v receive_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o profession_n i_o shall_v not_o needless_o spend_v time_n in_o seek_v to_o make_v plain_a those_o term_n that_o be_v already_o as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v make_v they_o 1._o what_o profess_v be_v i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o determination_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o i_o think_v all_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o palam_fw-la vel_fw-la publicè_fw-la fateor_fw-la 2._o by_o faith_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n believe_v only_o or_o primary_o but_o the_o person_n own_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o reception_n oâ—_n christ._n 3._o by_o save_v faith_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o intimate_v that_o any_o faith_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v procure_v our_o salvation_n nor_o that_o it_o do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n in_o specie_fw-la as_o the_o near_a reason_n justify_v a_o sinner_n nor_o be_v any_o way_n a_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n natural_a or_o political_a instrumental_a or_o meritorious_a or_o any_o other_o of_o a_o sinner_n justification_n but_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o donor_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o participation_n of_o his_o free-gift_n and_o so_o do_v moral_o qualify_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o apt_a recipient_a 4._o because_o there_o be_v many_o other_o competitor_n we_o comprehend_v they_o all_o under_o the_o next_o word_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o 5._o we_o inquire_v whether_o we_o either_o mus_fw-la or_o may_v baptise_v such_o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o licet_fw-la and_o the_o oportet_fw-la do_v here_o go_v together_o so_o that_o what_o we_o may_v do_v we_o must_v do_v suppose_v our_o own_o call_n as_o no_o doubt_n what_o we_o must_v do_v we_o may_v do_v but_o yet_o that_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v which_o be_v a_o danger_n not_o easy_o escape_v when_o i_o have_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v further_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o save_v faith_n that_o be_v what_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v 2._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o profession_n and_o what_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v those_o other_o sort_n that_o stand_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a qualification_n 4._o and_o then_o i_o shall_v adjoyn_v some_o necessary_a distinction_n 5._o and_o so_o lie_v down_o my_o thought_n in_o some_o proposition_n 6._o and_o then_o prove_v that_o which_o determine_v the_o question_n 7._o and_o last_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o contrary_a claim_n and_o note_v through_o the_o whole_a that_o if_o i_o do_v at_o any_o time_n call_v this_o profession_n a_o ttile_n it_o be_v in_o compliance_n with_o other_o man_n language_n it_o be_v my_o own_o sense_n that_o neither_o the_o â—aith_n nor_o the_o profession_n be_v proper_o a_o title_n which_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o so_o a_o efficient_a cause_n but_o only_o a_o condition_n of_o a_o title_n 2._o that_o if_o i_o say_v it_o give_v right_n or_o title_n i_o mean_v not_o efficient_o as_o if_o we_o can_v give_v a_o right_n to_o ourselves_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o perform_v by_o we_o do_v moral_o qualify_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o free_o give_v 1._o by_o save_v faith_n i_o mean_v a_o unfeigned_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v there_o offer_v to_o be_v our_o sufficient_a and_o only_a saviour_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o merit_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n also_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v a_o sinner_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o essential_o and_o a_o sincere_a consent_n that_o god_n be_v immediate_o our_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o only_a sanctifier_n and_o we_o his_o people_n in_o these_o relation_n i_o say_v immediate_o that_o be_v at_o present_a because_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o consent_n to_o be_v such_o hereafter_o it_o be_v not_o save_v or_o as_o the_o assembly_n say_v it_o be_v the_o embrace_v of_o jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o it_o be_v a_o save_a grace_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o rest_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o for_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v in_o those_o respect_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n o_o the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n 2._o by_o profession_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n that_o which_o have_v something_o present_a for_o its_o object_n or_o subject_n profess_v and_o difference_n it_o from_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v only_o of_o something_o future_a for_o it_o be_v a_o present_a assent_n and_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v though_o withal_o the_o object_n of_o this_o profess_a consent_n must_v be_v both_o the_o present_a and_o future_a relation_n to_o christ_n viz_o that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o we_o his_o save_a people_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o a_o certain_a promise_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o that_o a_o man_n must_v profess_v his_o consent_n both_o de_fw-fr present_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la but_o still_o though_o it_o be_v to_o a_o future_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o present_a yet_o be_v it_o ever_o to_o a_o preesent_a as_o well_o as_o a_o future_a it_o be_v a_o present_a consent_n that_o christ_n be_v present_o my_o only_a saviour_n or_o a_o present_a acceptance_n of_o he_o to_o be_v present_o my_o only_a saviour_n that_o i_o must_v profess_v note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n that_o this_o faith_n of_o i_o be_v indeed_o sincere_a justify_n or_o save_v faith_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o indeed_o be_v justify_v for_o many_o a_o thousand_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v while_o they_o profess_v it_o nor_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v with_o a_o save_a sincerity_n believe_v not_o one_o godly_a person_n i_o think_v of_o ten_o thousand_o will_v deny_v consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_o their_o saviour_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o know_v not_o that_o this_o consent_n be_v save_v if_o you_o ask_v they_o be_v you_o hearty_o willing_a to_o have_v christ_n to_o save_v you_o both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o glorify_v you_o and_o they_o will_v say_v yea_o withal_o their_o heart_n or_o at_o least_o yea_o if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o have_v of_o save_v faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v it_o so_o a_o man_n may_v profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o not_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o former_a that_o the_o minister_n must_v expect_v from_o people_n in_o baptism_n 3._o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o competitor_n which_o we_o now_o exclude_v there_o be_v divers_a qualification_n that_o be_v plead_v as_o necessary_a to_o those_o that_o must_v be_v baptise_a and_o our_o question_n be_v which_o of_o all_o these_o be_v it_o indeed_o that_o may_v warrant_v a_o claim_n or_o warrant_v our_o practice_n 1._o the_o condition_n that_o some_o require_v in_o all_o that_o must_v be_v baptize_v be_v assurance_n or_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n or_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o promise_n which_o they_o now_o come_v to_o have_v seal_v 2._o another_o condition_n pretend_v as_o necessary_a be_v not_o such_o assurance_n itself_o because_o we_o know_v it_o not_o but_o a_o profession_n of_o such_o assurance_n to_o the_o
by_o combination_n of_o schoolmaster_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o as_o well_o as_o they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n and_o use_v the_o same_o worship_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o be_v call_v visible_a member_n and_o the_o church_n a_o visible_a church_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v a_o man_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o respect_n to_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o make_v not_o two_o man_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ineffectual_a faith_n of_o assent_n that_o go_v without_o a_o hearty_a consent_n and_o that_o many_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o we_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n by_o solemnisation_n upon_o a_o bare_a profession_n who_o have_v not_o faith_n either_o of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o such_o as_o so_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n do_v live_v under_o those_o benefit_n and_o mean_n which_o have_v a_o special_a tendence_n to_o their_o true_a conversion_n but_o yet_o we_o very_o much_o dâ—ffer_v in_o this_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o primary_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o samosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o to_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n 1._o into_o a_o profession_n of_o assent_n 2._o into_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n and_o 3._o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o government_n or_o external_a policy_n be_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o church-member_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o first_o and_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n that_o be_v call_v first_o mystical_a as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o visible_a because_o of_o their_o profession_n of_o that_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o profess_v that_o faith_n who_o be_v without_o it_o these_o be_v member_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o equivocal_o as_o the_o hair_n and_o the_o nail_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o member_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o first_o sense_n or_o as_o a_o wooden_a leg_n be_v a_o member_n or_o as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o man_n or_o as_o the_o pease_n or_o chaff_n and_o straw_n be_v corn_n the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o man_n when_o it_o be_v animate_v but_o a_o corpse_n or_o body_n that_o never_o be_v animate_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o cornfield_n though_o indeed_o but_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o corn_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o corn_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o title_n and_o when_o they_o be_v separable_a they_o shall_v lose_v it_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o church_n entrance_n for_o they_o require_v as_o necessary_a only_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a faith_n of_o assent_n aforesaid_a with_o a_o consent_n to_o subjection_n and_o use_n of_o ordinance_n but_o we_o require_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n they_o take_v their_o church-entrance_n to_o be_v a_o step_n towards_o save_v conversion_n and_o form_v faith_n we_o take_v it_o quoad_fw-la primam_fw-la intentionâ—m_fw-la christi_fw-la ordinantis_fw-la to_o be_v a_o entrance_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o convert_v true_a believer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v accidental_a through_o their_o fail_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o any_o ungodly_a be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o enjoy_v its_o external_a privilege_n and_o that_o if_o we_o can_v know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gather_v ministry_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o edify_v perfect_a ministry_n to_o build_v they_o up_o and_o bring_v they_o on_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v sound_a than_o their_o doctrine_n and_o which_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n do_v hold_v forth_o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v put_v to_o their_o shift_n by_o palpable_a misinterpretation_n to_o deprave_v their_o own_o form_n they_o do_v themselves_o require_v of_o the_o baptise_a a_o profession_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o we_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v justify_v faith_n and_o that_o to_o believe_v in_fw-la do_v signify_v affiance_n the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o naked_a assent_n or_o historical_a faith_n and_o when_o themselves_o require_v the_o baptised_a to_o â—enounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n they_o say_v that_o this_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o at_o present_a they_o profess_v so_o far_o to_o renounce_v they_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o way_n to_o a_o future_a save_a abrenunciation_n and_o when_o themselves_o do_v dedicate_v the_o person_n to_o christ_n they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o direct_o to_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n of_o infidel_n and_o be_v number_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o a_o save_a sanctification_n and_o these_o notion_n they_o have_v file_v and_o form_v more_o exact_o of_o late_a than_o heretofore_o to_o make_v the_o snare_n more_o apt_a to_o catch_v the_o simple_a still_o magnify_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o visible_a church-state_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o yet_o as_o our_o divine_n have_v observe_v against_o he_o bellarmine_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v superficial_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n do_v frequent_o in_o the_o plead_n it_o let_v fall_v such_o word_n at_o unaware_o that_o do_v destroy_v it_o and_o grant_v what_o we_o say_v as_o lib_n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 10._o he_o say_v verissime_fw-la etiam_fw-la dici_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o cord_n unam_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la intention_n sideles_fw-la tantum_fw-la colligit_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la admâ—scentur_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ficti_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la veer_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la id_fw-la accidit_fw-la praeter_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la eos_fw-la nôsse_fw-la posset_n nunquam_fw-la admitteret_fw-la aut_fw-la casu_fw-la admissos_fw-la continuò_fw-la excluderet_fw-la yet_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o his_o nudus_fw-la ascensus_fw-la or_o fides_fw-la informis_fw-la that_o he_o seem_v here_o too_o mean_v i_o pray_v you_o read_v over_o especial_o his_o 9_o chap._n ibid._n there_o pag._n 227_o he_o answer_v one_o of_o our_o objection_n thus_o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la dico_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la viva_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la significari_fw-la illis_fw-la scripture_n ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la addebatur_fw-la igitur_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequivocè_fw-la membra_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o multis_fw-la solet_fw-la concedi_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la vera_fw-la nec_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o aequivocè_fw-la ita_fw-la johan_n turrecremata_fw-la l._n 1.57_o ubi_fw-la id_fw-la probat_fw-la ex_fw-la alex._n de_fw-fr alice_n hugone_n &_o d._n thoma_n idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la docent_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n melchior_n canus_n &_o aliiâ—qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la etsi_fw-la dicant_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la vera_fw-la dicunt_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la verè_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eeclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sideles_fw-la sen_fw-mi christianos_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la solae_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la humores_fw-la dentes_fw-la pili_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la neque_fw-la sideles_fw-la aut_fw-la christiani_n dicuntur_fw-la tale_n à _fw-la charitate_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la side_n sive_fw-la ù_fw-mi fidei_fw-la profesâ—ione_fw-la it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v put_v of_o late_a to_o refine_v this_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o they_o from_o the_o soundness_n that_o it_o former_o have_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o fit_v it_o more_o to_o their_o own_o turn_n and_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o because_o their_o whole_a kingdom_n lie_v on_o it_o and_o will_v be_v subvert_v utter_o if_o the_o foresay_a exposition_n hold_v which_o be_v so_o much_o like_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o cut_a objection_n which_o turn_v bellarmine_n out_o of_o his_o road_n at_o si_fw-fr ita_fw-la est_fw-la
profess_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o no_o moâ—e_n unless_o as_o that_o assent_n may_v imply_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o saint_n but_o let_v we_o peruse_v some_o other_o text_n beside_o these_o that_o mr._n blake_n cit_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psal._n 89_o 5_o 7._o and_o 149_o 1._o but_o what_o saint_n these_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o ps._n 149.5_o 9_o 4_o &_o 16.3_o &_o 37.28_o &_o 97.10_o &_o 132.9_o 16._o &_o 145_o 10._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o be_v call_v saint_n psal._n 148.14_o but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o his_o people_n in_o heart_n and_o the_o rest_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n in_o a_o save_a sense_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o israelite_n by_o religion_n nor_o to_o be_v of_o that_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n act_n 9.13_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o paul_n persecute_v be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o profess_v save_v faith_n but_o also_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o persecution_n to_o testify_v their_o sincerity_n they_o that_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n do_v profess_v more_o than_o a_o faith_n and_o repentance_n short_a of_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v but_o so_o do_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2.41_o 42._o to_o the_o end_n yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n &_o one_o soul_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n act_v 4.32_o to_o 36._o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o saint_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v and_o if_o all_o be_v not_o such_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v from_o such_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o call_v saint_n rom._n 1.7_o true_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o word_n and_o what_o saint_n do_v they_o appear_v to_o paul_n by_o their_o profession_n to_o be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v belove_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n that_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o god_n have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o 6_o 11_o 14_o 17_o 18_o 21._o who_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o to_o all_o man_n rom._n 16.19_o here_o be_v more_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n the_o corinthian_n be_v call_v saint_n true_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n such_o as_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v much_o of_o his_o grace_n enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n â—f_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v confirm_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o all_o be_v they_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o they_o be_v such_o saint_n as_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o â—udge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n chap._n 6.3_o 11._o deliver_v from_o that_o unrighteousness_n that_o will_v have_v keep_v from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o 11._o such_o as_o have_v no_o temptation_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n who_o the_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 10.13_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o the_o notorious_o wicked_a chap._n 5_o 11._o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o profess_v godliness_n themselves_o in_o who_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v wrought_v carefulness_n clear_v of_o themselves_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o in_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v confidence_n in_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 16._o object_n but_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v carnal_a and_o tax_v they_o with_o some_o gross_a error_n and_o sin_n answ._n 1._o so_o be_v all_o the_o regenerate_v carnal_a in_o part_n and_o guilty_a of_o too_o many_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impenitency_n after_o admonition_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o worse_o to_o our_o eye_n than_o david_n or_o solomon_n 2._o if_o any_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a those_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n who_o he_o call_v saint_n as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o follow_a description_n of_o saint_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v but_o only_o be_v among_o they_o but_o not_o of_o they_o the_o galatian_n i_o find_v not_o call_v saint_n but_o to_o call_v they_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o believer_n be_v equipollent_a and_o what_o saint_n be_v they_o why_o they_o be_v all_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o put_v he_o on_o and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o and_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.26_o 27_o 29._o and_o because_o they_o be_v son_n god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n object_n but_o paul_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o lest_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o labour_n in_o vain_a answ._n 1._o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o make_v he_o take_v they_o for_o ungodly_a 2._o this_o confirm_v what_o i_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n of_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o probability_n he_o take_v himself_o bind_v to_o believe_v their_o profession_n so_o far_o as_o they_o contradict_v it_o not_o and_o according_a to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v against_o it_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v declare_v themselves_o certain_o ungodly_a paul_n will_v have_v denominate_v they_o a_o church_n no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v saint_n eph._n 1.1_o but_o what_o saint_n such_o as_o be_v bless_a with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n before_o he_o in_o love_n predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o make_v they_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o they_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v etc._n etc._n who_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n they_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v quicken_v who_o have_v be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n &_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n if_o mr._n blake_n while_o he_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n or_o church_n equivocal_o so_o call_v will_v not_o make_v all_o word_n equivocal_a that_o in_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o denominate_v or_o describe_v a_o church_n or_o saint_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v by_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o what_o paul_n mean_v by_o a_o church_n or_o saint_n see_v further_a eph._n 3.18_o all_o saint_n comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n &_o depth_n &_o height_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o they_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3.17_o 18._o but_o mr._n blakes_n saint_n do_v none_o of_o this_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o scripture_n sense_n with_o this_o text_n compare_v eph._n 2.19_o and_o see_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o
eph._n 4.12_o what_o saint_n they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v and_o 5_o 3._o what_o saint_n they_o be_v that_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v covetousness_n filthiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3.8_o paul_n profess_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n but_o paul_n never_o do_v nor_o will_v profess_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o mr._n blakes_n saint_n who_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o by_o profession_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n nor_o from_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o that_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v with_o anathema_n maranatha_n that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o bid_v grace_n be_v with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o eph._n 6.24_o will_v not_o have_v pronounce_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o these_o excommunicate_a accurse_a one_o and_o be_v i_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v i_o will_v advise_v my_o reverend_a brother_n to_o better_a consideration_n before_o he_o make_v such_o accurse_a saint_n or_o church_n or_o believer_n at_o least_o that_o be_v visible_o so_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v cautelous_a of_o canonise_a those_o on_o who_o paul_n pronounce_v anathema_n maranatha_n to_o proceed_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v call_v saint_n true_a but_o what_o saint_n such_o on_o who_o paul_n be_v confident_a that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v perform_v it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v on_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n who_o always_o obey_v in_o presence_n &_o absence_n for_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v they_o only_o communicate_v to_o paul_n in_o give_v &_o receive_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o bad_a cause_n always_o to_o rejoice_v phil._n 1.6_o 29._o and_o 2.12_o 13._o and_o 4.15_o 4._o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n be_v call_v saint_n but_o what_o saint_n such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o love_n to_o all_o saint_n and_o have_v hope_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n who_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o who_o they_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o be_v present_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o ardour_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n paul_n behold_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o joy_n who_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o rise_v with_o he_o through_o faith_n and_o be_v before_o dead_a be_v quicken_v with_o he_o and_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o trespass_n have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o who_o shall_v appear_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n when_o he_o appear_v col._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 3._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v reply_v that_o paul_n speak_v all_o this_o of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n or_o denominate_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v even_o so_o also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v they_o all_o saint_n the_o denomination_n be_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o the_o description_n be_v i_o can_v imagine_v what_o reasonable_a evasion_n can_v be_v make_v from_o this_o evidence_n the_o thessalonian_n be_v consequential_o call_v saint_n in_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o a_o church_n and_o what_o saint_n such_o as_o have_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o election_n paul_n know_v who_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v &_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o suffering_n who_o be_v paul_n joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n who_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v so_o report_v to_o paul_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v live_v if_o they_o stand_v fast_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 1_n thess._n 1_o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 5._o they_o be_v such_o saint_n who_o christ_n will_v come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o and_o such_o believer_n in_o who_o he_o will_v then_o be_v admire_v even_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v among_o they_o therefore_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n short_a of_o save_v faith_n 2_o thess._n 1._o we_o see_v then_o what_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n at_o thessalonica_n be_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v call_v saint_n heb._n 13.24_o and_o he_o do_v not_o groundless_o call_v they_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n by_o reproach_n &_o affliction_n and_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v &_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n vid._n ult_n heb._n 10.33_o 34_o 35._o they_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n and_o warn_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o best_a have_v need_n of_o that_o but_o yet_o though_o he_o so_o speak_v he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n of_o it_o heb._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o several_a church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n i_o shall_v proceed_v and_o show_v you_o what_o they_o be_v as_o church_n though_o this_o will_n after_o fall_v in_o in_o another_o argument_n because_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o all_o to_o lie_v together_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o hither_o when_o this_o afterward_o fall_v in_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o be_v say_v what_o church_n all_o these_o be_v that_o be_v already_o mention_v and_o consequent_o what_o a_o church_n be_v in_o scripture-sense_n not_o a_o society_n of_o man_n profess_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v but_o a_o society_n of_o man_n profess_v true_a save_a faith_n yea_o so_o far_o profess_v it_o as_o to_o induce_v the_o apostle_n to_o denominate_v they_o such_o as_o suppose_v they_o such_o indeed_o for_o as_o they_o know_v some_o be_v such_o so_o do_v they_o not_o know_v the_o contrary_a by_o any_o particular_n except_o those_o who_o they_o command_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o as_o none_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v to_o the_o scatter_a jew_n that_o profess_a christianity_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o christian_n or_o believer_n do_v he_o take_v they_o for_o why_o for_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o mr._n blake_n can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a election_n or_o common_a sanctification_n and_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o christ_n blood_n for_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v they_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o they_o great_o reâ—oyced_v suffer_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o precious_a faith_n and_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n love_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o all_o these_o people_n have_v not_o or_o profess_v and_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n i_o know_v not_o what_o word_n can_v express_v a_o save_a faith_n nor_o
what_o person_n have_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o like_a testimony_n the_o apostle_n john_n give_v of_o they_o as_o may_v quick_o be_v see_v but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o seven_o reprove_v church_n in_o rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o be_v such_o or_o not_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o all_o of_o they_o profess_v the_o foresay_a save_n faith_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n charge_v on_o they_o that_o be_v visible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a save_v faith_n 1._o for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n we_o hear_v what_o they_o be_v esteem_v by_o paul_n a_o little_a before_o and_o here_o their_o grace_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o fault_n express_v be_v consistent_a with_o true_a grace_n 2._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatyra_n and_o for_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v as_o the_o former_a be_v commend_v for_o hate_v they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o any_o where_o call_v believer_n saint_n disciple_n or_o church-member_n but_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o mr._n blake_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o indeed_o that_o she_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a but_o 1._o in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o live_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o not_o only_o one_o short_a of_o it_o 2._o their_o death_n be_v not_o a_o death_n in_o reign_v sin_n such_o as_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o unsanctified_a but_o a_o decline_a condition_n comparative_o call_v death_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v oft_o complain_v of_o deadness_n and_o therefore_o its_o next_o say_v be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o it_o be_v express_v that_o their_o deadness_n be_v in_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o find_v perfect_a before_o god_n that_o be_v that_o many_o or_o most_o of_o they_o have_v defile_v their_o garment_n with_o some_o heresy_n or_o vice_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o do_v 3._o how_o far_o this_o be_v notorious_a to_o other_o be_v of_o further_a enquiry_n 4._o if_o they_o have_v go_v on_o so_o far_o as_o by_o obstinate_a impenitency_n after_o admonition_n to_o show_v themselves_o void_a of_o save_a faith_n they_o have_v be_v unchurch_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o threaten_a the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v so_o far_o commend_v as_o that_o the_o case_n be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n though_o discommend_v have_v nothing_o visible_a charge_v upon_o it_o inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n and_o the_o lukewarmness_n which_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v spew_v out_o for_o and_o so_o to_o be_v unchurch_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o what_o saint_n be_v and_o what_o believer_n and_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n mr._n blake_n say_v he_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o scripture_n 205.206_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a professor_n that_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n 1._o a_o professor_n of_o what_o of_o true_a save_a faith_n 2._o not_o that_o put_v himself_o among_o they_o local_o only_a for_o so_o may_v a_o infidel_n but_o that_o become_v one_o of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o to_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o expect_v salvation_n by_o christ_n either_o they_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o salvation_n be_v annex_v to_o or_o else_o they_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o contradict_v both_o scripture_n and_o themselves_o even_o in_o their_o very_a profession_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o my_o saviour_n nor_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n by_o he_o and_o sure_a such_o a_o profession_n make_v no_o mâ—n_z a_o saint_n believer_n or_o church-member_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o baptise_a be_v account_v saint_n and_o therefore_o profess_v a_o save_a sanctity_n the_o second_o title_n which_o i_o mention_v follow_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o brief_a all_o the_o baptise_a be_v account_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v with_o christ_n even_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o they_o all_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v full_a in_o the_o two_o text_n already_o cite_v rom._n 6._o and_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o rom._n 6.33_o etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o full_a report_n of_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o state_n that_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o so_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v it_o plain_o than_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v calv._n on_o the_o text_n say_v extra_n controversiam_fw-la est_fw-la endure_v nos_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la baptismo_fw-la &_o hâc_fw-la lege_fw-la nos_fw-la baptizari_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la simus_fw-la imò_fw-la docet_fw-la hanc_fw-la mortis_fw-la societatem_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la spectandam_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ablutio_fw-la sola_fw-la illic_fw-la sed_fw-la mortificatio_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la hominis_fw-la interitus_fw-la proponitur_fw-la vnde_fw-la palà m_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la quo_fw-la recipimur_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la statim_fw-la emergere_fw-la porro_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la haeâ—_n cum_fw-la morte_fw-la christi_fw-la societas_fw-la continuo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la emortui_fw-la si_fw-la amus_fw-la novi_fw-la homines_fw-la nam_fw-la à _fw-la mortis_fw-la societate_fw-la transitum_fw-la merito_fw-la facit_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la participationem_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la individuo_fw-la nexu_fw-la coherent_a veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la christi_fw-la morte_fw-la aboleri_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la justitiam_fw-la instauret_fw-la nosque_fw-la efficiat_a novas_fw-la creaturas_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quod_fw-la mors_fw-la christi_fw-la efficax_n est_fw-la ad_fw-la nequitiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la extinguendam_fw-la ac_fw-la prostigandam_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la suscitandam_fw-la melioris_fw-la naturae_fw-la novitatem_fw-la quódque_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la in_o istius_fw-la gratiae_fw-la participationem_fw-la cooptamur_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la baptismi_fw-la ritè_fw-la suscepti_fw-la veritas_fw-la docet_fw-la so_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o which_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o recite_v because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o before_o cite_v the_o three_o title_n mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a have_v profess_o put_v on_o christ_n therefore_o they_o have_v profess_v save_n faith_n the_o antecedent_n be_v express_v gal._n 3.27_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n hearty_o be_v to_o be_v make_v true_a partaker_n of_o he_o and_o live_a member_n of_o he_o therefore_o to_o profess_v this_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n yea_o by_o that_o faith_n be_v he_o true_o put_v on_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes._n 4.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o col._n 3.10_o it_o be_v put_v on_o the_o new_a
man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o common_a work_n if_o any_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o save_v and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v put_v for_o the_o state_n of_o sanctity_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o fleshly_a life_n rom._n 13.13_o 14._o say_v calvin_n on_o this_o text_n endure_v christum_fw-la hic_fw-la significat_fw-la virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ejus_fw-la undique_fw-la nos_fw-la muniri_fw-la qua_fw-la idonei_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la part_n reddamur_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la instauratur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la unicum_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la respicit_fw-la enim_fw-la paulus_n ad_fw-la vocationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sinem_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la adoptans_fw-la in_fw-la corpus_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la silii_fw-la svi_fw-la inserit_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la hac_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la abdicantes_fw-la priore_fw-la vita_fw-la siamus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la novi_fw-la homines_fw-la quare_fw-la etiam_fw-la alibi_fw-la fideles_fw-la dicit_fw-la christum_fw-la endure_v in_o baptismum_fw-la gal._n 3.27_o and_o upon_o galat._n 3.27_o he_o say_v quum_fw-la dicit_fw-la christum_fw-la induisse_fw-la intelligit_fw-la christo_fw-la sic_fw-la esse_fw-la insitos_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la nomen_fw-la ac_fw-la personam_fw-la christi_fw-la gerant_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o seipsis_fw-la censeantur_fw-la and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n how_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v can_v be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n when_o baptism_n be_v not_o effectual_a with_o all_o and_o he_o answer_v in_o sum_n that_o to_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v uneffectual_a qui_fw-la nudis_fw-la signis_fw-la superbiunt_fw-la but_o then_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o non_fw-la respicit_fw-la dei_fw-la institutionem_fw-la sed_fw-la impiorum_fw-la corruptelam_fw-la but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n that_o we_o must_v look_v to_o for_o direction_n in_o our_o administration_n quum_fw-la autem_fw-la fideles_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la qui_fw-la rite_n utuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la tunc_fw-la conjungit_fw-la cum_fw-la sua_fw-la veritate_fw-la quam_fw-la figurant_fw-la quare_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fallacem_fw-la pompam_fw-la ostentat_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la externa_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la figurat_fw-la exhibit_v simul_fw-la reipsa_fw-la hinc_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la secundum_fw-la dei_fw-la institutum_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la signis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v other_o protestant_n the_o next_o title_n mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v son_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v the_o visible_a or_o esteem_a son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o all_o profess_v that_o justify_v faith_n to_o which_o the_o real_a or_o special_a sonship_n be_v promise_v the_o antecedent_n be_v experss_v in_o gal._n 3.16_o 17._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n what_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n sense_n may_v be_v see_v joh._n 1.12_o rome_n 8.14_o 19_o phil._n 2.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o gal._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 7._o and_o rom._n 8.17_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a consequence_n in_o paul_n judgement_n in_o this_o sai_z john_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o therefore_o mr_n blake'_v saint_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n see_v also_o john_n 11.52_o rom._n 8_o 16.21_o but_o mr._n blake_n object_v rome_n 9.4_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o gomarus_n his_o comment_n answ._n 1._o gomarus_n say_v not_o that_o any_o be_v in_o either_o sense_n son_n of_o god_n without_o a_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o after_o their_o unchurch_v for_o unbelief_n that_o the_o adoption_n be_v say_v to_o pertain_v to_o they_o but_o before_o and_o then_o let_v mr._n blake_n prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o any_o israelite_n be_v adopt_v without_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o save_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a anon_o and_o 3._o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o such_o there_o be_v among_o the_o israelite_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v call_v son_n though_o the_o nation_n be_v because_o the_o denomination_n be_v principal_o from_o the_o true_a son_n and_o next_o from_o the_o profess_a one_o but_o never_o from_o or_o to_o they_o that_o profess_v only_o a_o common_a faith_n none_o be_v visible_o son_n that_o be_v not_o visible_o true_a believer_n the_o next_o title_n mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v abraham_n seed_n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n gal._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o therefore_o they_o all_o profess_v a_o justify_v faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o none_o be_v abraham_n seed_n in_o scripture_n gospel_n sense_n but_o those_o cordial_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o those_o appear_o that_o profess_v true_a faith_n this_o be_v prove_v rom._n 9.4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 4.11_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o justify_v that_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o be_v add_v ver_n 12_o 13._o and_n the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n yet_o uncircmucise_v for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o his_o seed_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n even_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o so_o gal._n 3.6.7_o 8_o 9_o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o scripture_n foreseeing_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v thâ—_n heathen_a by_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o â—_z be_v blessed_a so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n so_o ver_fw-la 14.16_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v hence_o most_o undeniable_a that_o all_o abraham_n true_a seed_n be_v justify_v and_o have_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o all_o his_o profess_v seed_n do_v profess_v this_o faith_n the_o next_o title_n mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n all_o the_o baptise_a be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n none_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n either_o real_o or_o appear_o therefore_o none_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n or_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v the_o major_n be_v express_v in_o gal._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o the_o minor_a of_o which_o be_v all_o the_o doubt_n be_v prove_v from_o rom._n 8_o 17._o where_o there_o be_v a_o express_a concatenation_n of_o child_n heir_n of_o god_n coheir_n with_o christ_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o gal._n 4.1_o 6_o 7._o the_o heir_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o a_o son_n &_o therefore_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n so_o tit._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v he_o make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o heir_n than_o be_v regenerate_v justify_v and_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o eph._n 3.6_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v partaker_n of_o
the_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n even_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n heb._n 6.17_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n have_v their_o salvation_n confirm_v by_o god_n oath_n and_o heb._n 1.14_o they_o be_v all_o call_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o heb._n 11.6_o 9_o it_o be_v true_a justify_v believer_n that_o have_v that_o title_n and_o jam._n 25._o they_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_a kingdom_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o they_o be_v call_v coheir_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o life_n so_o that_o to_o be_v heir_n in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a notion_n be_v to_o be_v son_n that_o have_v title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v heir_n in_o the_o second_o analogical_a notion_n for_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o anger_n mr._n blake_n with_o the_o term_n equivocal_a be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o seem_v such_o by_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o glory_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o last_o title_n that_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v justify_v paul_n call_v all_o the_o baptise_a church_n of_o corinth_n justify_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v call_v justify_v therefore_o none_o such_o shall_v be_v baptise_a the_o major_n i_o prove_v to_o mr._n blake_n out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o ye_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n mr._n blake_n do_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v the_o major_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o dark_o in_o general_n intimate_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o minor_a silent_o pass_v over_o that_o particular_a title_n justify_v as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v its_o sad_a that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o unfaithful_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a and_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o against_o but_o all_o they_o can_v for_o it_o but_o in_o general_n he_o say_v pag._n 152._o of_o sacrament_n other_o phrase_n be_v there_o bring_v or_o title_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_v which_o be_v well_o know_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o have_v apostatise_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o arminian_n to_o prove_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v censure_v by_o their_o adversary_n answ._n those_o other_o title_n which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o to_o be_v heir_n and_o justify_v quicken_v and_o have_v all_o trespass_n forgive_v they_o and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o if_o indeed_o these_o title_n be_v so_o promiscuous_o use_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o understand_v scripture_n than_o interpreter_n have_v hitherto_o think_v why_o do_v not_o mr._n blake_n show_v but_o one_o text_n for_o this_o one_o in_o hand_n where_o any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v upon_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v i_o think_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o name_v this_o title_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o term_n or_o be_v put_v to_o the_o search_v out_o for_o a_o distinction_n of_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o that_o he_o may_v tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o unregenerate_a be_v justify_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o conditional_a justification_n so_o infidel_n be_v justify_v without_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o that_o be_v no_o justification_n because_o not_o actual_a mr._n hudsons_n word_n and_o aim_n which_o he_o annex_v mention_v not_o justification_n much_o less_o that_o any_o not_o profess_v justify_n faith_n be_v justify_v and_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o again_o say_v i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o have_v make_v scripture_n term_n so_o equivocal_a as_o mr._n blake_n have_v do_v while_o he_o pretend_v to_o abhor_v it_o two_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n sanctify_a believer_n disciple_n etc._n etc._n we_o yield_v he_o viz._n as_o they_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v such_o in_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v such_o in_o heart_n but_o these_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o must_v moreover_o have_v a_o three_o sort_n even_o such_o as_o only_o profess_v another_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v yea_o and_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v specificial_o distinct_a from_o justify_v faith_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o a_o physical_a specification_n if_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v for_o he_o fall_v upon_o i_o for_o make_v but_o a_o gradual_a difference_n who_o yet_o ever_o affirm_v a_o moral_a specific_a difference_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o many_o sort_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o of_o justification_n too_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o salvation_n and_o as_o many_o heaven_n or_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n i_o yet_o find_v he_o not_o express_v but_o i_o will_v know_v why_o he_o do_v so_o usual_o say_v that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v entitle_v to_o bâ—â—tism_n and_o disciple_n saint_n etc._n etc._n be_v title_n that_o belong_v to_o more_o than_o the_o justify_v if_o indeed_o he_o take_v his_o own_o short_a faith_n to_o be_v real_o justify_v and_o his_o own_o new_a make_v saint_n to_o be_v real_o justify_v do_v not_o his_o own_o ordinary_a appropriate_a the_o title_n of_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v to_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v they_o for_o he_o have_v leave_v i_o no_o one_o proper_a name_n for_o they_o that_o i_o can_v remember_v to_z those_o that_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o glory_n show_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o primary_n signification_n they_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o even_o in_o hâ—s_n own_o apprehension_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n simple_o express_v signify_v no_o other_o bare_a professor_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v but_o seem_o analogical_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la such_o and_o his_o professor_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o such_o in_o either_o sense_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o about_o title_n let_v i_o add_v another_o because_o i_o find_v mr._n blake_n so_o oft_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o justify_v i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o use_v that_o term_n as_o proper_a to_o they_o or_o else_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v be_v at_o some_o loss_n for_o a_o name_n for_o they_o because_o he_o have_v take_v they_o all_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o can_v think_v off_o and_o this_o be_v the_o title_n regenerate_v christ_n have_v institute_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o present_a regeneration_n at_o least_o to_o man_n at_o age_n but_o to_o man_n that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n it_o can_v be_v adminstire_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o present_a regeneration_n therefore_o he_o have_v institute_v no_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o the_o major_n i_o have_v prove_v already_o in_o the_o first_o argument_n and_o its_o plain_a in_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o tit._n â—_o 5_o where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o both_o which_o though_o i_o be_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o it_o may_v thence_o plain_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v even_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n yea_o so_o common_o be_v this_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n than_o to_o take_v the_o term_n regenerate_v illuminate_v etc._n etc._n and_o baptised_a as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n which_o occasion_v one_o of_o our_o late_a antiquary_n so_o stiff_o to_o plead_v that_o regeneration_n in_o scripture_n signify_v mere_a baptism_n and_o that_o all_o the_o baptise_a be_v regenerate_v i_o grant_v that_o it_o oft_o fall_v out_o that_o baptism_n be_v misapply_v seal_v not_o regeneration_n at_o present_a and_o that_o the_o samâ—_n person_n may_v afterward_o be_v regenerate_v and_o his_o remember_v baptism_n may_v then_o be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o institutor_n command_v use_v of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o administer_v at_o first_o if_o the_o party_n profess_v not_o save_v faith_n though_o this_o review_n of_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n where_o it_o be_v so_o abuse_v at_o first_o of_o which_o none_o afterward_o the_o minor_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v while_o regeneration_n stand_v in_o
other_o and_o they_o ever_o lie_v under_o all_o this_o obligation_n you_o next_o instance_n in_o prayer_n and_o conclude_v that_o as_o for_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o more_o ground_n or_o colour_n to_o make_v it_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n than_o the_o supper_n etc._n etc._n repl._n 1_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o common_a desire_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o ask_v for_o what_o he_o so_o desire_v though_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o acceptance_n you_o do_v not_o find_v he_o threaten_v with_o judgement_n for_o such_o a_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v not_o gross_o hypocritical_a or_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v for_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o supper_n without_o a_o discern_a the_o lord_n body_n 2._o when_o we_o exhort_v any_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o christ_n pardon_n the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n we_o therein_o exhort_v he_o to_o desire_v they_o for_o desire_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o its_o essence_n now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o desire_n which_o we_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v conversion_n itself_o even_o that_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o god_n by_o a_o change_n of_o their_o will_n and_o express_v they_o in_o prayer_n 3._o i_o can_v show_v you_o where_o the_o wicked_a be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o express_v their_o return_a heart_n which_o imply_v their_o return_a itself_o but_o you_o can_v show_v where_o ever_o they_o be_v command_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o this_o order_n first_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o baptize_v and_o so_o communicate_v or_o if_o baptise_a already_o to_o be_v penitent_n first_o and_o communicant_o next_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o exhort_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o conversion_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o exhort_v to_o prayer_n for_o conversion_n you_o will_v do_v that_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o 11._o argument_n be_v defend_v that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v eucharistical_a and_o consolatory_a suppose_v such_o as_o partake_v of_o it_o to_o have_v part_n and_o portion_n in_o that_o thing_n for_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v etc._n etc._n but_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o assumption_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v eucharistical_a and_o consolatory_a repl._n 1_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n be_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o 2._o the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v according_a to_o man_n various_a state_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v take_v this_o for_o consolation_n if_o i_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v and_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o true_a believer_n may_v apply_v it_o to_o another_o measure_n of_o consolation_n because_o i_o be_o a_o believer_n this_o promise_n be_v i_o that_o be_v secure_v i_o of_o the_o benefit_n now_o if_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n shall_v do_v the_o late_a he_o sin_v such_o another_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n institute_v for_o personal_a assumption_n and_o application_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n 2._o as_o for_o prayer_n 1._o to_o petition_n be_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o 2._o and_o for_o thanksgiving_n itself_o a_o impenitent_a man_n may_v not_o give_v thanks_o for_o true_a save_a faith_n repentance_n part_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o glory_n though_o he_o may_v for_o the_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v because_o he_o may_v not_o lie_v now_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v give_v thanks_o for_o our_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o pardon_v and_o life_n through_o he_o or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o present_a gift_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o which_o we_o consent_v to_o accept_v it_o be_v add_v this_o ordinance_n be_v not_o whole_o eucharistical_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o humble_v as_o well_o as_o for_o comfort_v repl._n but_o if_o the_o other_o use_n be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o ordinance_n and_o here_o inseparable_a from_o the_o eucharistical_a than_o other_o ordinance_n may_v be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n but_o this_o may_v not_o by_o he_o that_o may_v not_o do_v both_o because_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o signal_o profess_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o twelve_o argument_n with_o its_o answer_n be_v speak_v to_o before_o defend_v where_o mr._n blake_n say_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a may_v so_o far_o be_v suitable_o worthy_a for_o this_o work_n that_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o call_v to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v his_o sin_n to_o hold_v back_o from_o it_o and_o he_o may_v hopeful_o expect_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o remote_o that_o be_v first_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o communicate_v we_o yield_v and_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n sin_n that_o keep_v off_o that_o be_v that_o come_v not_o in_o this_o order_n but_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o come_v before_o this_o repentance_n you_o never_o prove_v nor_o shall_v do_v i_o think_v 2._o i_o will_v you_o can_v show_v we_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o may_v hopeful_o expect_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o true_a hope_n go_v not_o beyond_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v no_o promise_n unless_o the_o arminian_n be_v in_o the_o right_a of_o a_o blessing_n on_o any_o ordinance_n much_o less_o on_o that_o which_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o may_v use_v till_o they_o be_v convert_v yet_o hope_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o may_v have_v where_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o a_o work_n though_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n but_o that_o be_v not_o here_o the_o 13_o argument_n be_v defend_v that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o saint_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v answer_v by_o distinguish_v of_o sant_n as_o such_o by_o call_v and_o separation_n for_o god_n or_o regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a repl._n its_o one_o thing_n to_o ask_v who_o may_v demand_v it_o and_o come_v there_o and_o another_o to_o ask_v to_o who_o may_v we_o give_v it_o we_o may_v give_v it_o to_o all_o profess_o separate_v for_o god_n none_o may_v ask_v or_o take_v it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v hearty_o separate_v to_o god_n but_o your_o professor_n of_o a_o low_a faith_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o may_v neither_o seek_v it_o nor_o may_v we_o give_v it_o he_o if_o he_o do_v seek_v it_o whoever_o profess_v himself_o separate_v for_o god_n do_v profess_v save_v sanctification_n which_o consist_v therein_o self_n and_o earth_n be_v high_a in_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v hearty_o to_o god_n the_o 14_o argument_n be_v defend_v if_o baptism_n itself_o to_o the_o adult_n be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o convert_v than_o not_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n mr._n blake_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o but_o that_o this_o seem_v to_o suppose_v a_o opinion_n of_o conversion_n by_o the_o very_a work_n do_v which_o he_o disclaim_v but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o supposition_n at_o all_o intimate_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o and_o not_o so_o have_v bawkt_v it_o especial_o when_o mr._n gilaspie_n have_v so_o explain_v and_o confirm_v it_o and_o because_o mr._n blake_n think_v best_o to_o silence_n mr._n gilaspie_n proof_n of_o his_o assumption_n and_o i_o think_v it_o worthy_a the_o reader_n observation_n at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o far_o mr._n blake_n be_v from_o truth_n in_o his_o affirmation_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o my_o opinion_n i_o shall_v here_o transcribe_v they_o aaron_n be_v rod_n blossom_a pag._n 514.515_o the_o assumption_n that_o baptism_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o regenerate_a ordinance_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o because_o we_o read_v of_o no_o person_n of_o age_n baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n except_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o in_o who_o some_o begin_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v appear_v i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o real_o be_v in_o all_o but_o somewhat_o of_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o all_o 2._o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n be_v a_o regerate_a ordinance_n than_o you_o suppose_v the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a person_n even_o as_o when_o a_o minister_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o pagan_n he_o can_v but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v unregenerate_a but_o i_o believe_v no_o conscientious_a minister_n n._n b._n will_v adventure_v to_o baptise_v one_o who_o have_v manifest_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o unregeneration_n sure_o we_o can_v
determinate_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o either_o there_o be_v some_o future_a determinate_a time_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o obligation_n or_o none_o if_o none_o it_o be_v no_o covenant_n or_o promise_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v say_v quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la if_o any_o what_o be_v it_o and_o when_o then_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o long_o hence_o may_v give_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o it_o must_v be_v if_o any_o time_n before_o death_n than_o thousand_o of_o infidel_n or_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n may_v say_v we_o will_v be_v christian_n before_o we_o die_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v baptize_v though_o now_o we_o hate_v they_o for_o cross_v we_o in_o our_o course_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mr._n blakes_n meaning_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o determinate_a time_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la &_o quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o debitum_fw-la ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la that_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o lie_v upon_o infidel_n but_o ex_fw-la promissione_n and_o therefore_o if_o quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la then_o proximo_fw-la die_v debetur_fw-la and_o if_o proximo_fw-la die_v than_o also_o proximo_fw-la instanti_fw-la for_o none_o can_v show_v a_o reason_n why_o its_o due_a to_o morrow_n and_o not_o to_o day_n or_o the_o next_o moment_n and_o if_o proximo_fw-la instanti_fw-la vel_fw-la hora_fw-la vel_fw-la die_fw-la than_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o the_o next_o instant_n hour_n or_o day_n or_o else_o the_o obligation_n can_v not_o have_v arisen_a from_o that_o promise_n as_o to_o that_o time_n but_o faith_n mr._n blake_n bring_v i_o a_o man_n that_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v convince_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n profess_v he_o and_o engage_v for_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n actual_o renounce_v he_o and_o i_o will_v do_v what_o you_o will_v have_v i_o with_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v headlong_o down_o a_o ladder_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n he_o be_v climb_v up_o it_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o if_o you_o mean_v a_o absolute_a renounce_v he_o or_o for_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o determine_v to_o begin_v his_o accept_n of_o he_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o of_o your_o own_o feign_n and_o nothing_o to_o our_o business_n 2._o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o man_n to_o promise_v to_o believe_v save_o the_o next_o minute_n than_o i_o confess_v it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o future_a renounce_v he_o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o such_o a_o promise_n contain_v import_v or_o suppose_v a_o present_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o vain_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o believe_v only_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o futurity_n than_o it_o not_o only_o may_v stand_v with_o a_o renounce_n christ_n till_o that_o time_n come_v but_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o so_o it_o be_v if_o you_o suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n power_n that_o he_o can_v make_v such_o promise_n of_o it_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o which_o make_v you_o angry_a where_o a_o renounce_n of_o christ_n do_v stand_v with_o your_o two_o first_o qualification_n conviction_n and_o verbal_a acknowledgement_n viz._n mat._n 21.38_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o seize_v on_o the_o inheritance_n and_o for_o your_o lust_n of_o engage_v to_o he_o such_o a_o engagement_n as_o you_o describe_v to_o believe_v saving_o as_o i_o have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v at_o present_a it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n if_o only_o to_o believe_v at_o such_o a_o distant_a time_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o renounce_v all_o actual_a union_n and_o special_a communion_n with_o he_o till_o that_o time_n and_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n as_o offer_v till_o such_o a_o time_n or_o till_o i_o can_v better_o spare_v my_o lust_n can_v you_o show_v we_o here_o such_o contradictory_n work_v as_o your_o tumbler_n be_v suppose_v to_o make_v again_o in_o pag._n 176._o he_o recite_v the_o like_a our_o profession_n qualify_a for_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o profession_n that_o we_o have_v such_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o eminence_n of_o faith_n to_o assurance_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n &_o a_o engagement_n to_o it_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o for_o your_o reason_n in_o the_o parenthesis_n we_o shall_v silence_v it_o anon_o 2._o again_o one_o that_o open_o refuse_v christ_n at_o present_a may_v profess_v that_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o engage_v to_o it_o for_o the_o future_a at_o a_o distance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a so_o long_o hence_o but_o he_o that_o promise_v it_o the_o next_o instant_n if_o sober_o do_v profess_v it_o at_o this_o instant_n for_o he_o profess_v his_o consent_n or_o willingness_n to_o have_v christ_n as_o offer_v which_o be_v save_v faith_n for_o no_o man_n breathe_v can_v say_v with_o any_o such_o credibility_n as_o a_o sober_a man_n shall_v regard_v i_o will_v be_v willing_a or_o consent_v the_o next_o moment_n or_o hour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a and_o do_v consent_n or_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v at_o this_o present_a when_o he_o say_v so_o again_o p._n 177._o he_o say_v to_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o foresay_a text_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v mention_v where_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n be_v contend_v and_o contention_n not_o study_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o i_o speak_v to_o a_o faith_n of_o profession_n which_o be_v they_o that_o take_v so_o that_o party_n which_o be_v for_o that_o christ_n and_o not_o with_o those_o that_o profess_o go_v in_o a_o full_a opposition_n against_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o high_a road_n any_o such_o conviction_n of_o spirit_n suppose_v of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n it_o be_v your_o express_a opinion_n that_o i_o argue_v against_o and_o not_o your_o heart_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o to_o other_o man_n if_o the_o faith_n or_o profession_n which_o you_o make_v a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o baptism_n be_v consistent_a with_o such_o persecution_n or_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o speak_v than_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o manifest_v the_o consistency_n though_o it_o make_v you_o sorry_a i_o do_v it_o to_o show_v the_o face_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o not_o otherwise_o to_o contend_v &_o your_o sorrow_n be_v but_o a_o sorry_a defence_n 2._o what_o you_o do_v mean_a by_o a_o faith_n of_o profession_n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a description_n which_o i_o examine_v or_o meet_v with_o do_v you_o put_v the_o wrong_a end_n forward_o and_o indeed_o mean_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o faith_n conjunct_a with_o a_o profession_n if_o not_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v if_o you_o do_v than_o what_o profession_n be_v it_o and_o of_o what_o faith_n not_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n for_o that_o you_o before_o disclaim_v and_o if_o that_o be_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v must_v be_v profess_v you_o yield_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o common_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o call_v dogmatical_a and_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o profession_n of_o a_o mere_a dogmatical_a faith_n or_o assent_v it_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o renounce_n christ_n which_o i_o mention_v and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o this_n be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v more_o than_o dogmatical_a and_o have_v the_o will_n consent_n why_o will_v no_o entreaty_n prevail_v with_o you_o to_o describe_v it_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o so_o prove_v that_o to_o you_o to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a i_o know_v not_o whither_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o next_o word_n they_o take_v to_o that_o party_n which_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o with_o those_o that_o profess_o go_v in_o a_o full_a opposition_n against_o he_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o now_o i_o have_v all_o your_o sense_n 1._o where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v the_o title_n to_o sacrament_n or_o that_o ever_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o they_o upon_o such_o a_o profession_n 2._o if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o admit_v then_o let_v we_o see_v the_o consequence_n by_o take_v to_o that_o party_n which_o be_v for_o christ_n either_o you_o mean_v 1._o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o
faith_n 2._o but_o a_o proper_a right_n from_o promise_n or_o proper_a gift_n which_o may_v warrant_v they_o to_o claim_v or_o require_v the_o thing_n from_o god_n or_o man_n this_o i_o deny_v to_o any_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n they_o may_v not_o lawful_o require_v it_o though_o we_o must_v give_v it_o they_o if_o they_o do_v require_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o profession_n 3._o but_o without_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n they_o may_v neither_o require_v it_o nor_o we_o give_v it_o if_o they_o do_v require_v it_o whatever_o other_o short_a faith_n they_o have_v or_o profess_v 4._o thus_o also_o the_o case_n be_v with_o the_o jew_n allow_v the_o difference_n make_v by_o the_o foresay_a peculiar_a promise_n to_o they_o argument_n ii_o mr_n blake_n those_o that_o be_v a_o people_n by_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n nigh_o to_o god_n comparative_a to_o other_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o visible_a admittance_n to_o this_o more_o near_a relation_n this_o i_o think_v be_v clear_a man_n have_v right_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o right_n but_o those_o that_o come_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o people_n by_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n nigh_o unto_o god_n comparative_a to_o other_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o whole_a visible_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v deut._n 4_o 7._o psal._n 147.19_o and_o 148.14_o those_o therefore_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o admission_n to_o this_o near_a relation_n answer_n the_o jew_n be_v nigh_a to_o god_n than_o other_o people_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o offer_v of_o grace_n which_o other_o people_n have_v not_o 2._o and_o many_o great_a deliverance_n and_o temporal_a privilege_n which_o other_o have_v not_o both_o these_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n may_v now_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o prove_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n 3._o they_o be_v nigh_o by_o some_o promise_v peculiar_a to_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o 4._o they_o be_v nigh_o by_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v proper_a in_o sincerity_n to_o the_o sanctify_a 5._o and_o by_o their_o profession_n of_o consent_n and_o external_a engage_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o have_v inward_o faith_n or_o not_o now_o to_o the_o major_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o add_v that_o the_o three_o first_o sort_n of_o nearness_n give_v not_o right_a to_o baptism_n all_o admission_n to_o near_a relation_n comparative_o to_o other_o be_v not_o by_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o nearness_n in_o the_o two_o last_o sense_n that_o be_v questionable_a as_o to_o this_o and_o i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n true_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n give_v right_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o outward_a profession_n of_o consent_n give_v right_a and_o that_o your_o common_a faith_n give_v none_o in_o either_o sense_n last_o if_o your_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n for_o as_o be_v say_v all_o admission_n to_o near_a relation_n be_v not_o by_o baptism_n one_o infidel_n may_v be_v near_a god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o another_o and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d be_v baptizable_a for_o all_o that_o argument_n iii_o mr._n blake_n those_o that_o god_n ordinary_o call_v his_o people_n and_o own_v as_o he_o open_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o cognizance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v to_o have_v admission_n into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v plaâ—n_v if_o god_n in_o covenant_n will_v own_o servant_n than_o his_o steward_n may_v open_v the_o door_n to_o they_o if_o he_o will_v own_o sheep_n his_o servant_n doubtless_o may_v mark_v they_o but_o god_n own_v all_o in_o visible_a communion_n though_o short_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v justify_v as_o his_o people_n and_o open_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n as_o in_o abundant_a place_n of_o scriture_n be_v evident_a see_v deut._n 26.18_o these_o have_v therefore_o right_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o cognisance_n of_o his_o people_n to_o admission_n into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o people_n answer_n 1._o to_o the_o major_n with_o the_o forementioned_a distinction_n of_o right_n apply_v as_o before_o i_o grant_v it_o 2._o to_o the_o minor_a i_o say_v god_n ow_v they_o as_o his_o people_n by_o internal_a consent_n and_o covenant_a who_o indeed_o be_v so_o and_o he_o ow_v they_o as_o his_o people_n by_o outward_a covenant_v or_o expression_n or_o profession_n of_o consent_n who_o be_v such_o but_o those_o that_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o but_o only_o profess_v some_o short_a faith_n or_o consent_v to_o some_o other_o covenant_n or_o but_o part_n of_o this_o he_o will_v not_o own_o in_o either_o relation_n nor_o will_v have_v they_o take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o do_v you_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o deut._n 26.18_o be_v so_o much_o against_o you_o that_o i_o marvel_v you_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o cite_n of_o it_o for_o that_o text_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v all_o your_o pompous_a allegation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o church_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n be_v thou_o haste_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o think_v that_o they_o that_o in_o heart_n consent_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o save_v faith_n then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v such_o faith_n who_o sincere_o consent_v than_o they_o profess_v such_o faith_n that_o profess_v such_o consent_n and_o the_o word_n avouch_v sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v present_a profession_n and_o not_o only_o a_o promise_n for_o some_o distant_a futurity_n this_o argument_n therefore_o be_v but_o like_o the_o rest_n argument_n iu._n mr._n blake_n those_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ordinary_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o circumcision_n they_o have_v a_o right_a in_o god_n sight_n to_o circumcision_n and_o those_o of_o like_a condition_n have_v like_o right_a to_o baptism_n this_o i_o think_v be_v clear_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o mis-name_n do_v not_o nickname_n nor_o ordinary_o at_o least_o give_v equivocal_a name_n but_o man_n short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o circumcision_n as_o need_v no_o proof_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rome_n 15.8_o and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n those_o then_o of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n answer_n 1._o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o deny_v the_o major_a but_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a for_o they_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n i._n e._n the_o circumcise_a because_o they_o be_v actual_o circumcise_a and_o not_o because_o that_o all_o that_o be_v so_o have_v right_a to_o it_o 2._o to_o the_o minor_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o with_o this_o note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o their_o short_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o upon_o the_o parent_n or_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o sincere_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n the_o conclusion_n again_o contain_v not_o your_o thesis_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o about_o give_v title_a or_o any_o thing_n of_o necessary_a connexion_n argument_n v._o mr._n blake_n those_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o god_n own_v as_o his_o servant_n have_v right_a in_o his_o sight_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o house_n and_o to_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n this_o we_o think_v shall_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o god_n will_v take_v it_o ill_a if_o any_o shall_v deny_v it_o but_o man_n short_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v own_v of_o god_n as_o his_o servant_n as_o be_v clear_a leu._n 25.41_o 42._o there_o every_o israelite_n that_o be_v sell_v to_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o child_n be_v call_v of_o god_n his_o servant_n and_o that_o as_o israelite_n of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n be_v void_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v therefore_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n
the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o it_o as_o to_z infant_n and_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o put_v all_o due_o baptize_v both_o infant_n and_o adult_n into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n it_o matter_n not_o as_o to_o our_o question_n whether_o infant_n have_v habitual_a grace_n and_o yet_o mr._n graker_n have_v bring_v so_o many_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o mounment_n of_o antiquity_n even_o for_o this_o also_o that_o the_o father_n uno_fw-la ore_fw-la take_v all_o the_o baptise_a to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o renew_v by_o inherent_a grace_n that_o when_o his_o amanuensis_fw-la have_v transcribe_v they_o he_o fâ—und_v they_o near_o four_o time_n as_o big_a as_o his_o whole_a book_n beside_o and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o book_n and_o page_n take_v up_o near_o ten_o or_o eleven_o page_n stâ—iâ—tur_fw-la in_o davenaâ—â—_n epist._n pa._n 53._o to_o the_o end_n of_o 63._o he_o begin_v with_o justin_n â—arry_o irenaeu_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o trouble_v the_o râ—ader_n to_o name_v the_o author_n see_v he_o may_v there_o have_v they_o with_o the_o place_n together_o and_o lest_o mâ—_n blake_n shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o common_a sanctification_n which_o they_o assert_v he_o may_v there_o see_v the_o placeâ—_n quote_v where_o â—hey_n ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o dulâ—_n baptize_v peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la mentis_fw-la illumiâ—ationem_fw-la uâ—ii_fw-la sordiumque_fw-la ablutionem_fw-la &_o expurgationem_fw-la animae_fw-la purgationem_fw-la purificatinem_fw-la emaculationem_fw-la totius_fw-la hominis_fw-la verant_a integram_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la refectionem_fw-la renovationem_fw-la recreatioâ—enâ—nnouâ—tionem_fw-la animâ—tionem_fw-la emundationem_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la internam_fw-la reformationem_fw-la ad_fw-la divinan_n imaginem_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la restitutionem_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la geâ—erationis_fw-la nativae_fw-la correctioâ—en_fw-la acâ—reparationem_fw-la veteriâ—_n hominis_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o sepulturam_fw-la noviâ—nativitatem_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la abstersionem_fw-la exutum_fw-la despoliatioâ—em_fw-la dâ—positionem_fw-la vitii_fw-la omnis_fw-la evomitionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la interfectionem_fw-la criminum_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o sepulturam_fw-la viâ—tutis_fw-la vitam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la infusionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la consecutionem_fw-la hominis_fw-la mentis_fw-la immutationem_fw-la &_o in_o melius_fw-la transformationem_fw-la hinc_fw-la &_o baptismum_fw-la appellant_n undam_fw-la genitalem_fw-la aquam_fw-la salutarem_fw-la rorem_fw-la purificum_fw-la &_o sanativum_fw-la vivificum_fw-la sanctificumq_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la et_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la asserunt_fw-la peccatis_fw-la exuere_fw-la peccata_fw-la expurgare_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la lepram_fw-la auferre_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ac_fw-la virtutum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la donis_fw-la atque_fw-la primitiis_fw-la endure_v vim_o generativam_fw-la habere_fw-la dei_fw-la siitos_fw-la generare_fw-la corpus_fw-la peccuti_fw-la destruere_fw-la vertutem_fw-la vitalem_fw-la indere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la confer_v atque_fw-la infundere_fw-la divinam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la instaurare_fw-la novam_fw-la facere_fw-la massam_fw-la condere_fw-la creaturam_fw-la dealbare_fw-la &_o nive_v candidiorem_fw-la facere_fw-la purum_fw-la justum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la novum_fw-la facere_fw-la hominem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la radicitus_fw-la evellere_fw-la justitiam_fw-la sanctitamque_fw-la tribuere_fw-la animae_fw-la sordes_fw-la maculasque_fw-la abluere_fw-la ulcera_fw-la morbosque_fw-la sanare_fw-la aestus_fw-la sedare_fw-la febres_fw-la extinguere_fw-la putredines_n exuere_fw-la vitia_fw-la exinanire_fw-la oculos_fw-la aperire_fw-la aures_fw-la reserare_fw-la vigorem_fw-la dare_v vires_fw-la addere_fw-la formam_fw-la floremq_fw-la deo_fw-la dignum_fw-la conciliare_fw-la in_fw-la vitam_fw-la primordialem_fw-la animam_fw-la restituere_fw-la textum_fw-la novum_fw-la contexere_fw-la animas_fw-la reparare_fw-la viventes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la informatas_fw-la utì_n aqua_fw-la olim_fw-la reptilia_fw-la producere_fw-la esse_fw-la baptise_v to_o quod_fw-la matrix_fw-la embryoni_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la effigiare_fw-la quo_fw-la infans_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la essingitur_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la resingere_fw-la reficere_fw-la quo_fw-la ex_fw-la terra_fw-la primó_n fingebatur_fw-la refundere_fw-la refingere_fw-la prout_fw-la statue_n solet_fw-la tingere_fw-la ut_fw-la lanum_fw-la purpurâ_fw-la purgare_fw-la emollire_fw-la fulgidum_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la ignis_fw-la ferrum_fw-la characteren_fw-mi effigiemque_fw-la imprâ—mereâ—ut_fw-la cerae_fw-la sigillum_fw-la vitium_fw-la solvere_fw-la &_o absumere_fw-la &_o peccata_fw-la exurere_fw-la ut_fw-la ignis_fw-la ceram_fw-la hominem_fw-la terreum_fw-la ut_fw-la terram_fw-la metallicam_fw-la in_fw-la aurum_fw-la transmutare_fw-la crassos_fw-la &_o animal_fw-la in_o coelestes_fw-la &_o spirituales_fw-la transformare_fw-la infantiam_fw-la juventutem_fw-la revocare_fw-la puritati_fw-la originali_fw-la restituere_fw-la vel_fw-la eâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la praestantiorem_fw-la splendidiorem_fw-la reddere_fw-la typos_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la affirmant_fw-la fuisse_fw-la naaminis_fw-la purgationem_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la submersionem_fw-la cataclysum_fw-la noathicum_fw-la piscinam_fw-la bethesdican_n aquatilium_fw-la creationem_fw-la formationem_fw-la protoplasti_fw-la i_o have_v recite_v all_o these_o term_n mr._n gataker_n tell_v you_o where_o to_o find_v they_o all_o lest_o mr._n blake_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o one_o that_o certain_o signify_v save_v grace_n if_o we_o name_v not_o all_o for_o though_o he_o abhor_v to_o impute_v equivocation_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o do_v yet_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o do_v it_o much_o more_o where_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n regeneration_n renovation_n adoption_n sanctification_n disciple_n and_o i_o doubt_v justification_n and_o what_o not_o be_v all_o equivocal_a term_n with_o he_o in_o scripture_n if_o i_o can_v understand_v he_o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o such_o like_a perhaps_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o move_v he_o that_o mr._n gataker_n nexe_n add_v pag._n 63._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la denique_fw-la exponunt_fw-la illas_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturea_n periochas_n psal._n 34.5_o juxta_fw-la graec._n ver._n psal._n 103.5_o isa._n 1.16_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o psal._n 51.10_o joh._n 1.13_o &_o 3.5_o 6._o rom._n 6.3_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o gal._n 3.27_o ephe._n 4.22_o 24._o &_o 5.26_o col._n 2.11_o 13._o tit._n 3.5_o heb._n 6_o 4_o &_o 10.22_o quae_fw-la loca_fw-la illuminationem_fw-la purificationem_fw-la renascentiam_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la refectionem_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la mortificationem_fw-la vivisicationem_fw-la cordis_fw-la renovationem_fw-la imaginis_fw-la restaurationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la infusionem_fw-la hominem_fw-la veterem_fw-la exutum_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la abolitum_fw-la hominem_fw-la novum_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la indutum_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la nec_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la solam_fw-la reatus_fw-la amotionem_fw-la possunt_fw-la accommodari_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la sola_fw-la saltem_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la opinor_fw-la unquam_fw-la interpret_v sunt_fw-la exposita_fw-la constat_fw-la itaque_fw-la patres_fw-la antiquos_fw-la tam_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hominis_fw-la renovatione_fw-la interná_fw-la consistit_fw-la quam_fw-la peccati_fw-la sive_fw-la originalis_fw-la sive_fw-la actualis_fw-la remissionem_fw-la sacramento_fw-la isti_fw-la tribuisse_fw-la constat_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la suprà _fw-la indicavimus_fw-la aevi_fw-la itiden_n inferioris_fw-la scriptores_fw-la plerosque_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la sententia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tum_fw-la &_o in_o canden_fw-mi mentem_fw-la patrum_fw-la priscorum_fw-la dicta_fw-la cepisse_fw-la so_o far_o gataker_n if_o all_o these_o term_n be_v equivocal_a and_o none_o of_o they_o signify_v save_a grace_n we_o must_v even_o give_v up_o the_o use_n or_o certainty_n of_o language_n but_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v object_v that_o this_o be_v the_o father_n error_n who_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o baptism_n answ._n what_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o that_o it_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o show_v we_o what_o person_n the_o baptize_v and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v take_v for_o by_o the_o father_n object_n but_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o show_v that_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o presuppose_v because_o they_o suppose_v that_o baptism_n do_v give_v the_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o find_v not_o man_n sanctify_v before_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o they_o take_v all_o that_o be_v due_o baptize_v to_o be_v present_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n without_o any_o delay_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o take_v baptism_n as_o a_o common_a ordinance_n to_o lead_v man_n up_o to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o church_n ordinance_n as_o the_o supper_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a and_o so_o to_o save_a grace_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n thus_o annex_v save_v grace_n to_o baptism_n and_o make_v any_o common_a faith_n the_o condition_n qualify_a the_o person_n for_o this_o baptism_n than_o it_o will_v be_v plain_a that_o they_o all_o affix_v save_v grace_n to_o the_o preparation_n of_o common_a grace_n and_o so_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v pelagian_a which_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v will_v do_v that_o for_o the_o pelagian_a cause_n which_o will_v better_o please_v the_o jesuit_n than_o any_o considerate_a reform_a divine_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v oâ—_n but_o that_o it_o be_v some_o antecedent_n special_a grace_n to_o which_o they_o thus_o confident_o affix_v other_o save_a grace_n which_o will_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o that_o austin_n himself_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o against_o the_o
argue_v why_o may_v not_o you_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o every_o turk_n and_o indian_a on_o earth_n have_v right_o for_o their_o parent_n do_v no_o more_o divest_v they_o of_o it_o than_o these_o and_o their_o sin_n can_v no_o more_o be_v transmit_v but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v assert_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o present_a cause_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o believe_v that_o parent_n transmit_v more_o of_o their_o sin_n than_o of_o their_o grace_n to_o posterity_n and_o i_o be_o somewhat_o confident_a that_o you_o say_v what_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v and_o deny_v a_o gild_n which_o it_o better_o beseem_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o lament_v next_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o main_a argument_n viz._n that_o notorious_o ungodly_a person_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v no_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la be_v when_o the_o law_n be_v so_o express_v and_o so_o full_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o offend_a person_n that_o there_o may_v or_o must_v be_v a_o execution_n of_o it_o by_o the_o people_n though_o there_o do_v no_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n intervene_v when_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o case_n may_v warrant_v a_o execution_n without_o judgement_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o here_o i_o prove_v thus_o the_o case_n be_v suppose_v notorious_a and_o the_o law_n be_v plain_a and_o command_v all_o man_n to_o execute_v it_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o judgement_n or_o not_o therefore_o such_o be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_a 1._o in_o a_o low_a sort_n of_o excommunication_n the_o mere_a law_n may_v require_v our_o execution_n without_o a_o sentence_n therefore_o much_o more_o in_o a_o grosser_n and_o plain_a case_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o scandalous_a 1._o cor._n 5.11_o we_o must_v avoid_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n rom._n 16.17_o we_o must_v note_v such_o man_n as_o be_v disobedient_a and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yea_o we_o be_v flat_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thes._n 3.6_o 14._o all_o this_o we_o must_v do_v though_o no_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n do_v sentence_n they_o when_o the_o case_n be_v notorious_a we_o must_v reject_v a_o know_a heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n we_o must_v turn_v away_o from_o wicked_a liver_n though_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 5._o 2._o concern_v those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n we_o be_v bid_v come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v ourselves_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18_o for_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o christ_n with_o belial_n or_o a_o believer_n with_o a_o infidel_n ver_fw-la 14._o we_o have_v the_o estate_n of_o infidel_n apostate_n and_o ungodly_a man_n describe_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o undoubted_o appear_v to_o be_v and_o use_v they_o according_o john_n bid_v a_o woman_n that_o if_o any_o come_v to_o they_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bide_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n here_o be_v a_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o person_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o discern_v they_o and_o execute_v according_a to_o evidence_n and_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v person_n much_o in_o the_o case_n as_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n in_o name_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o fundamental_o and_o live_v wicked_o v._n 7.8_o 9_o of_o ep._n 2._o mary_n deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o very_a deceiver_n and_o antichrist_n whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n whither_o this_o be_v write_v to_o a_o lady_n or_o a_o church_n whether_o of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o other_o sect_n it_o differ_v not_o much_o as_o to_o our_o case_n also_o god_n call_v all_o his_o people_n who_o it_o do_v concern_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o her_o sin_n &_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n rev._n 18.4_o but_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v i_o hope_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o know_a unbeliever_n and_o that_o unbelieving_a express_v as_o small_a if_o not_o a_o small_a evil_n than_o ungodliness_n and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o i_o have_v already_o manifest_v and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v take_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a brother_n more_o than_o of_o a_o unbeliever_n that_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v one_o of_o we_o for_o with_o the_o late_a we_o may_v eat_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 27._o though_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o false_a worship_n ver_fw-la 16.17_o 18_o 20_o 21._o but_o with_o the_o former_a we_o may_v not_o and_o whether_o the_o ungodly_a be_v any_o more_o of_o our_o body_n or_o fit_a for_o our_o communion_n than_o infidel_n that_o so_o profess_v themselves_o in_o word_n let_v scripture_n judge_v when_o god_n separate_v his_o own_o people_n from_o other_o it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o from_o unbelever_n but_o he_o most_o freqent_o give_v the_o reason_n from_o their_o pollution_n so_o that_o it_o be_v from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o unclean_a leu._n 20_o 24._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n you_o shall_v therefore_o put_v difference_n between_o clean_a beast_n and_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v separate_v from_o you_o as_o unclean_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o holy_a and_o have_v sever_v you_o from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o so_o answerable_a hereunto_o all_o god_n people_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v saint_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n and_o paul_n tell_v all_o the_o corinthian_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v change_v from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n but_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o be_v wicked_a liver_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v not_o how_o in_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a institution_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n cleanse_n his_o church_n the_o lord_n do_v most_o eminent_o declare_v his_o purity_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n in_o his_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o pardon_n by_o christ_n answerable_a whereunto_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v as_o eminent_o declare_v the_o sanctifier_n as_o the_o pardoner_n of_o man_n he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n themselves_o and_o wash_v and_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o spotless_a to_o god_n leu._n 15.31_o &_o 12.2_o 3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n neh._n 13.3_o &_o 9.2_o &_o 10.28_o ezr._n 6.21_o exod._n 33.16_o leu._n 5.2_o &_o 11._o throughout_o &_o 13._o &_o 14._o num._n 19_o isa._n 52.1_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v according_o describe_v put_v on_o thy_o beautiful_a garment_n o_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n for_o henceforth_o then_o shall_v no_o more_o come_v into_o thou_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o unclean_a ezek._n 22.26_o her_n priest_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o profane_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o show_v difference_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a ezek._n 44.23_o jer._n 15.19_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v forth_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o mouth_n let_v they_o return_v to_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o to_o they_o eph._n 5.5_o 2_o cor._n 12.21_o ezek._n 36.29_o i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o who_o paul_n describe_v 2_o tim._n 3._o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o not_o in_o the_o christian_a body_n and_o he_o describe_v they_o by_o their_o unholiness_n and_o particular_a vice_n and_o say_v of_o their_o teacher_n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n
have_v much_o fear_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o other_o yet_o if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o a_o strong_a or_o violent_a presumption_n ground_v on_o sufficient_a evidence_n we_o may_v not_o suspend_v or_o cast_v they_o out_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o verbal_a profession_n seem_o serious_a and_o not_o again_o contradict_v by_o a_o cross_a profession_n of_o word_n or_o action_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o man_n interest_n in_o church-priviledge_n particular_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o infant_n quest._n what_o take_v you_o for_o a_o sufficient_a disproof_n of_o a_o verbal_a profession_n or_o a_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o violent_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n do_v lie_v and_o dissemble_v and_o be_v no_o christian_a answ._n i_o mention_v you_o ten_o particular_n before_o on_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v man_n notorious_o ungodly_a look_v over_o those_o again_o and_o you_o may_v see_v what_o to_o take_v for_o a_o violent_a presumption_n 1._o a_o man_n that_o deny_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o do_v it_o resolve_o and_o deliberate_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v not_o upon_o sufficient_a invitation_n reverse_v that_o denial_n and_o profess_v repentance_n of_o it_o or_o if_o upon_o a_o just_a call_v a_o man_n refuse_v to_o profess_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v ground_n of_o a_o violent_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o godly_a man_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n but_o also_o do_v by_o their_o contrary_a answer_n when_o we_o put_v they_o but_o to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v show_v that_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o this_o often_o though_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v be_v amaze_v or_o oblivious_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a presumption_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o essential_o and_o here_o i_o advise_v all_o to_o be_v very_o tender_a how_o they_o exclude_v people_n on_o point_n of_o mere_a ignorance_n if_o they_o 1._o be_v but_o able_a in_o private_a to_o those_o that_o they_o be_v familiar_a with_o to_o give_v a_o tolerable_a account_n of_o essential_o 2._o or_o if_o they_o answer_v true_o with_o a_o yea_o or_o a_o nay_o when_o you_o contrive_v the_o matter_n into_o your_o question_n 3._o and_o if_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o willing_a to_o learn_v and_o live_v upright_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n consider_v of_o these_o thing_n follow_v 1_o fundamental_o or_o essential_o be_v but_o few_o 2._o many_o poor_a people_n be_v of_o such_o natural_a bashfulness_n or_o hesitancy_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v what_o they_o know_v 3._o special_o when_o rustical_a education_n increase_v it_o 4._o and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v in_o public_a or_o to_o a_o minister_n who_o they_o reverence_v 5._o there_o be_v indigested_a rude_a conception_n which_o may_v be_v find_v and_o yet_o not_o form_v ready_a for_o expression_n even_o in_o some_o that_o can_v speak_v well_o we_o see_v some_o minister_n in_o examination_n too_o deficient_a and_o the_o best_a find_v sometime_o a_o light_n which_o they_o can_v utter_v and_o the_o force_n of_o a_o reason_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o be_v no_o whit_n ready_a for_o the_o tongue_n 6._o scripture_n example_n in_o this_o point_n observe_v will_v moderate_v we_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n require_v 7._o he_o that_o give_v a_o true_a yea_o or_o a_o nay_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o truth_n 8._o he_o that_o in_o his_o life_n seek_v heaven_n before_o earth_n show_v that_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v better_a than_o earth_n i_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o to_o moderate_v some_o man_n i_o add_v 9_o it_o be_v common_o as_o much_o the_o minister_n fault_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n as_o the_o person_n i_o have_v note_v it_o that_o most_o minister_n either_o speak_v rough_o or_o indiscreet_o discouraging_o provoke_o or_o of_o thing_n not_o essential_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n require_v great_a wisdom_n than_o most_o have_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o our_o people_n 10._o and_o if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o essential_o may_v we_o not_o help_v they_o to_o a_o tolerable_a knowledge_n of_o they_o at_o the_o present_a before_o we_o part_v with_o they_o at_o least_o we_o shall_v try_v 3._o while_o man_n do_v wilful_o delay_v upon_o a_o sufficient_a call_v to_o profess_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o three_o article_n foremention_v viz._n to_o take_v god_n for_o their_o god_n christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n the_o spirit_n for_o their_o sanctifier_n the_o word_n for_o their_o rule_n we_o must_v delay_v our_o use_v they_o as_o godly_a 4._o he_o that_o profess_v to_o esteem_v this_o world_n more_o than_o that_o to_o come_v add_v reverse_v it_o not_o though_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o whether_o he_o speak_v it_o deliberate_o must_v be_v presume_v ungodly_a till_o he_o reverse_v it_o 5._o he_o that_o profess_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o know_a sin_n but_o rather_o to_o venture_v on_o god_n displeasure_n though_o its_o possible_a he_o may_v speak_v it_o hasty_o in_o a_o temptation_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v ungodly_a till_o he_o manifest_a repentance_n that_o he_o be_v now_o of_o another_o mind_n 6._o so_o they_o that_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v venture_v or_o lose_v their_o interest_n in_o heaven_n rather_o than_o forsake_v their_o sin_n till_o they_o repent_v manifest_o of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v ungodly_a 7._o so_o they_o that_o live_v constant_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o gross_a sin_n though_o they_o profess_v repentance_n and_o promise_v reformation_n yet_o have_v over_o and_o over_o break_v their_o promise_n and_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n such_o man_n word_n be_v not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v else_o all_o discipline_n may_v be_v elude_v till_o they_o actual_o reform_v and_o though_o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v just_a how_o much_o gross_a sin_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n yet_o because_o we_o must_v judge_v by_o probable_a evidence_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v we_o must_v presume_v that_o man_n be_v what_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v have_v we_o such_o a_o man_n as_o solomon_n in_o his_o sin_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o ungodly_a man_n i_o think_v so_o those_o that_o have_v late_o commit_v scandalous_a notorious_a sin_n and_o will_v not_o on_o sufficient_a persuasion_n manifest_v any_o satisfactory_a repentance_n for_o it_o we_o must_v presume_v they_o ungodly_a till_o they_o will_v manifest_v repentance_n for_o we_o know_v except_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v perish_v and_o a_o undiscovered_a repentance_n be_v to_o we_o as_o none_o and_o our_o divine_n at_o dort_n conclude_v that_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n lose_v not_o his_o justification_n by_o gross_a sin_v yet_o he_o contract_v such_o a_o incapacity_n of_o come_v to_o heaven_n in_o that_o state_n that_o must_v be_v remove_v by_o repentance_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v 8._o those_o that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o that_o will_v admonish_v they_o but_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o counsel_n for_o the_o forsake_v of_o know_a sin_n and_o also_o despise_v and_o abuse_v they_o mere_o for_o that_o though_o its_o possible_a this_o may_v be_v as_o asâ—_n do_v in_o a_o temptation_n yet_o we_o must_v presume_v till_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o be_v ungodly_a for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v oft_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v be_v destroy_v without_o remedy_n special_o when_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o acknowledge_a sobriety_n and_o authority_n that_o do_v reprove_v and_o the_o reproof_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o shall_v seem_v injurious_a 9_o those_o that_o do_v deride_v or_o slander_v or_o persecute_v the_o generality_n of_o godly_a man_n about_o they_o for_o their_o apparent_a godly_a practice_n in_o matter_n of_o weight_n in_o religion_n though_o its_o possible_a in_o a_o temptation_n they_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o some_o misreport_n and_o mis-apprehension_n yet_o till_o they_o manifest_a repentance_n we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v ungodly_a man_n so_o for_o those_o that_o evident_o endeavour_v the_o disgrace_n or_o extirpation_n of_o godliness_n 10._o those_o that_o either_o profess_v to_o take_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o a_o unnecessary_a or_o that_o be_v convince_v or_o have_v full_a evidence_n which_o may_v convince_v they_o do_v yet_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o pray_v at_o all_o to_o seek_v heaven_n in_o the_o
for_o my_o learning_n what_o advantage_n or_o profit_v a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v in_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v i_o think_v none_o at_o all_o but_o these_o have_v much_o every_o way_n ans._n thus_o you_o argue_v or_o you_o say_v nothing_o if_o unregenerate_a saint_n church-member_n &c_n &c_n have_v much_o advantage_n and_o a_o corpse_n have_v no_o advantage_n than_o they_o be_v not_o equivocal_o call_v saint_n church-member_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o corpse_n be_v call_v a_o man_n but_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o too_o gross_a advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o equivocal_n 2._o in_o its_o kind_n a_o corpse_n may_v have_v advantage_n it_o may_v be_v stick_v with_o flower_n perfume_v emblamed_a and_o keep_v from_o stink_a as_o ungodly_a man_n be_v by_o their_o common_a gift_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o do_v converse_v 3._o a_o ape_n be_v capable_a of_o advantage_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o call_v he_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o more_o catachresticall_a equivocation_n than_o to_o call_v a_o corpse_n so_o a_o embryo_n or_o rude_a begining_n of_o a_o man_n body_n before_o it_o receive_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o advanatage_n in_o order_n to_o manhood_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v a_o man_n mr._n blake_n if_o such_o equivocation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n saint_n then_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o word_n believer_n and_o believer_n have_v their_o denomination_n from_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v equivocal_a in_o like_a manner_n and_o so_o the_o common_a division_n of_o faith_n into_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a temporary_a miraculous_a and_o justify_v be_v but_o a_o division_n of_o a_o aequivocum_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la aequivocata_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v think_v no_o man_n shall_v affirm_v much_o less_o mr._n baxter_n who_o make_v common_a and_o special_a grace_n to_o differ_v only_o gradual_o and_o then_o as_o cold_a in_o a_o remiss_a degree_n may_v grow_v to_o that_o which_o be_v intense_a so_o one_o aequivocatum_fw-la may_v rise_v up_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o another_o animal_n terrestre_n may_v become_v sydus_fw-la coeleste_fw-la ans._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n because_o the_o word_n saint_n be_v equivocal_a therefore_o the_o word_n believer_n be_v so_o 2._o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n or_o believer_n in_o general_n but_o about_o the_o christian_n faith_n in_o special_a from_o whence_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o christian_a and_o upon_o the_o profession_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o once_o already_o that_o as_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o general_n so_o your_o low_a sort_n of_o faith_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v believe_v in_o mahomet_n to_o distinguish_v faith_n into_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o into_o christian_a and_o mahometan_a &c_n &c_n be_v not_o aequivoci_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la aequivocata_fw-la divisio_fw-la but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n into_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v short_a of_o it_o be_v aequivoci_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la aequivocata_fw-la 3._o if_o you_o think_v no_o man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o conceit_n whether_o that_o thought_n do_v more_o disparage_v the_o say_a assertion_n or_o yourself_o i_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n but_o i_o take_v it_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v i_o think_v no_o man_n have_v write_v against_o bellarmine_n definition_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o as_o to_o your_o no_o man_n much_o less_o mr._n baxter_n as_o i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o thought_n unless_o you_o indeed_o take_v i_o not_o only_o to_o be_v no_o man_n but_o to_o be_v somewhat_o distinct_a both_o from_o a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n so_o i_o be_o as_o little_a satisfy_v with_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n unworthy_a a_o divine_a and_o a_o brother_n that_o i_o hold_v common_a and_o special_a grace_n to_o differ_v only_o gradual_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v deliberate_o publish_v even_o after_o i_o have_v give_v the_o world_n in_o print_n so_o full_a a_o account_n of_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o accusation_n from_o another_o once_o and_o again_o this_o be_v yet_o less_o ingenuous_a and_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v from_o brethren_n when_o passion_n be_v predominant_a i_o never_o affirm_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a specific_a difference_n between_o special_a and_o common_a grace_n found_v in_o a_o natural_a gradual_a difference_n i_o manifest_v in_o print_n that_o dr._n kendal_n who_o write_v against_o i_o on_o this_o occasion_n do_v not_o only_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o profess_v that_o other_o differ_v not_o from_o i_o and_o resolve_v his_o dispute_n into_o a_o reprehension_n of_o i_o for_o pretend_v a_o difference_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o write_n my_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n blake_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v to_o this_o and_o future_a age_n in_o print_n that_o i_o hold_v only_a a_o gradual_a difference_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o of_o such_o deal_n i_o may_v say_v his_o book_n be_v too_o full_a 5._o your_o reason_n be_v no_o reason_n i_o hope_v you_o think_v not_o either_o that_o your_o animal_n terrestre_n &_o sydus_fw-la caeleste_fw-la differ_v but_o gradual_o nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o equivocal_n that_o differ_v only_o in_o natural_a degree_n who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o many_o hundred_o case_n a_o degree_n may_v vary_v the_o species_n mr._n blake_n if_o juda_n faith_n be_v only_o equivocal_a than_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v equivocal_a likewise_o ans._n a_o consequence_n as_o well_o fortify_v with_o proof_n of_o reason_n as_o much_o more_o of_o your_o book_n be_v yet_o i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o deny_v it_o mr._n blake_n i_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o a_o equivocal_a faith_n can_v cast_v out_o a_o real_a devil_n answ._n 1._o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a your_o word_n for_o you_o have_v not_o whole_o the_o command_n of_o your_o own_o belief_n i_o be_o as_o confident_a that_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o 2._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o that_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o we_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a 3._o a_o equivocal_a faith_n be_v a_o real_a faith_n why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o cast_v out_o a_o real_a devil_n that_o be_v be_v a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la for_o no_o faith_n do_v proper_o effect_v it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n can_v cast_v out_o a_o real_a devil_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o think_v that_o god_n power_n be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v his_o finger_n mr._n blake_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o faith_n to_o the_o removal_n of_o mountain_n void_a of_o charity_n if_o this_o be_v equivocal_a faith_n those_o must_v be_v equivocal_a mountain_n still_o the_o like_a proof_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v if_o it_o be_v equivocal_o call_v god_n finger_n than_o it_o must_v equivocal_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n that_o be_v eject_v we_o need_v better_a proof_n mr._n blake_n pag._n 153._o bring_v du-plessis_n wollebius_n gomarrus_n hudson_n paraeus_n ames_n say_v that_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n ans._n have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o any_o man_n that_o deny_v it_o but_o you_o know_v they_o distinguish_v between_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a as_o you_o do_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o frauden_o pag._n 156._o make_v it_o my_o opinion_n as_o join_v with_o bellarmine_n unjust_a charge_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o equivocal_o so_o call_v and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n etc._n etc._n do_v but_o you_o quit_v yourself_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o make_v two_o church_n as_o well_o as_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o that_o and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o charge_n our_o divine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o those_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o invisible_a 2_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n the_o former_a say_v they_o be_v proper_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n the_o latter_a be_v only_o seem_v member_n and_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o visible_a be_v denominate_v but_o from_o a_o accidental_a and_o not_o the_o essential_a form_n their_o word_n before_o cite_v show_v this_o mr._n blake_n and_o whereas_o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o other_o divine_n general_o plead_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n
from_o any_o body_n than_o from_o no_o body_n but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o despair_v of_o speak_v write_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o exact_o but_o that_o ingenious_a malice_n may_v plausible_o put_v it_o into_o as_o odious_a a_o dress_n as_o this_o reverend_a man_n i_o hope_v with_o a_o better_a mind_n have_v there_o clothe_v the_o passage_n with_o which_o he_o refer_v to_o pag._n 7._o his_o passion_n quite_o conquer_v his_o ingenuity_n while_o he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o ease_v his_o spleen_n on_o i_o alone_o but_o must_v fall_v upon_o the_o worcestershire_n profession_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o the_o plain_a passage_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o in_o my_o explication_n we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o and_o can_v find_v that_o in_fw-la sundry_a particular_n therein_o we_o give_v too_o great_a a_o countenance_n to_o the_o socinian_n abomination_n when_o we_o have_v profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o that_o we_o consent_v to_o take_v this_o god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o chief_a good_a this_o christ_n for_o our_o only_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v find_v we_o direct_o answer_v mr._n biddle_n and_o distinguish_v the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o redeemer_n as_o our_o lord_n from_o that_o one_o true_a god_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o include_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o consent_n and_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o pure_a godhead_n consider_v in_o itself_o whiâ—h_o be_v express_v before_o or_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o plain_o prevent_v such_o exception_n as_o god_n be_v offer_v so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o therefore_o our_o consent_n must_v respect_v the_o benefit_n and_o office_n and_o not_o only_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o such_o and_o do_v this_o reverend_a man_n forget_v how_o oft_o paul_n have_v give_v he_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n to_o suspect_v his_o word_n of_o countenance_v socinianism_n except_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o author_n as_o we_o have_v do_v i_o mean_v how_o oft_o he_o do_v as_o plain_o distinguish_v as_o we_o here_o do_v but_o because_o such_o eye_n will_v not_o look_v at_o a_o explication_n in_o the_o distant_a leaf_n we_o have_v since_o try_v a_o further_a remedy_n against_o such_o calumniation_n by_o put_v our_o exposition_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o word_n themselves_o may_v see_v they_o but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v you_o see_v what_o deal_n you_o must_v expect_v i_o look_v not_o to_o escape_v the_o fang_n of_o such_o excepter_n if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o of_o they_o can_v find_v heresy_n or_o somewhat_o that_o countenance_v it_o in_o this_o but_o the_o hard_a measure_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v from_o he_o be_v in_o his_o socinian_n parallel_v in_o 11._o article_n page_n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n i_o never_o meet_v with_o reader_n but_o understand_v without_o doubt_n that_o he_o mention_v the_o word_n in_o the_o english_a letter_n as_o i_o but_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o say_v so_o much_o more_o to_o quote_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v all_o find_v indeed_o part_n of_o they_o be_v the_o common_a protestant_a doctrine_n and_o part_n of_o they_o never_o fall_v from_o my_o pen_n nor_o come_v into_o my_o thought_n with_o any_o approbation_n yet_o have_v he_o so_o prudent_o manage_v the_o business_n that_o his_o reader_n shall_v general_o think_v he_o charge_v they_o on_o i_o and_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o rather_o than_o search_v he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o disprove_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v deny_v it_o when_o ever_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o have_v thus_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o appendix_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o i_o shall_v forbear_v a_o more_o particular_a reply_n nor_o will_v i_o vie_v with_o he_o in_o poetical_a shred_n and_o adage_n though_o a_o polyanthea_n or_o erasmus_n apopthegm_n will_v furnish_v i_o without_o any_o further_a travel_n and_o next_o as_o to_o mr._n blake_n i_o find_v more_o cause_n in_o his_o last_o write_n to_o deter_v i_o from_o all_o disputation_n where_o pious_a man_n may_v think_v themselves_o concern_v than_o to_o encourage_v i_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o just_a defence_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o repent_v i_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o ever_o i_o defend_v myself_o against_o his_o accusation_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o silent_o suffer_v he_o to_o say_v what_o he_o will_v though_o yet_o i_o be_o willing_a that_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v for_o my_o reply_v to_o he_o in_o that_o apology_n be_v censure_v by_o any_o impartial_a man_n even_o those_o that_o i_o have_v express_v in_o my_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n but_o i_o can_v not_o then_o see_v the_o consequent_n as_o to_o himself_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v become_v by_o my_o defence_n a_o occasion_n or_o temptation_n of_o so_o much_o offence_n and_o of_o so_o much_o distemper_n and_o injustice_n to_o a_o man_n who_o i_o so_o much_o love_n and_o honour_n shall_v i_o speak_v any_o further_a for_o that_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o may_v i_o offend_v and_o tempt_v he_o i_o well_o hope_v that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o assault_n on_o his_o brother_n will_v have_v patient_o hear_v a_o answer_n and_o have_v be_v glad_a of_o such_o a_o collation_n of_o our_o several_a thought_n as_o may_v tend_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o think_v it_o be_v for_o god_n that_o he_o assault_v i_o so_o i_o as_o very_o think_v it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o his_o certain_a truth_n that_o i_o write_v my_o defence_n and_o if_o i_o be_v mistake_v why_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o it_o when_o i_o know_v he_o take_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a when_o i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d the_o index_n the_o content_n of_o one_o section_n thus_o whether_o it_o be_v virtual_o write_v in_o scripture_n that_o mr._n blake_n be_v justify_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la he_o say_v pag._n 336._o that_o he_o do_v not_o without_o tremble_v of_o spirit_n read_v nor_o without_o tear_n think_v upon_o this_o thus_o put_v to_o the_o question_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o say_v he_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v direct_o assert_v it_o or_o make_v some_o unsavooy_n vaunt_v about_o it_o true_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v it_o from_o these_o word_n that_o know_v what_o a_o index_n be_v but_o will_v understand_v that_o it_o tell_v he_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o page_n that_o it_o refer_v he_o to_o and_o not_o the_o matter_n direct_o assert_v by_o another_o and_o must_v we_o not_o dispute_v against_o that_o also_o which_o be_v indirect_o assert_v i_o profess_v it_o never_o come_v into_o my_o thought_n that_o the_o most_o render_v passionate_a man_n that_o be_v not_o melancholy_a can_v have_v so_o much_o matter_n of_o offence_n in_o those_o word_n as_o to_o tremble_v or_o weep_v at_o they_o it_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o i_o must_v speak_v of_o some_o individual_a or_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n justification_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la nor_o every_o justify_v man_n and_o yet_o some_o man_n be_v have_v i_o instance_a in_o peter_n or_o paul_n it_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o out_o business_n for_o i_o confess_v that_o scripture_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v justify_v titius_n and_o sompronius_fw-la i_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o instance_n in_o they_o shall_v i_o have_v instance_a in_o myself_o he_o may_v have_v take_v it_o for_o sophistical_a for_o the_o disproof_n of_o my_o own_o certainty_n of_o justification_n be_v no_o disproof_n of_o another_o man_n who_o then_o can_v i_o more_o reasonable_o and_o fit_o instance_n in_o than_o the_o opponent_n himself_o especial_o be_v a_o man_n of_o who_o sincerity_n i_o be_o so_o confident_a it_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o apprehension_n that_o this_o be_v any_o more_o wrong_a to_o he_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v put_v this_o question_n whether_o mr._n blake'_v soul_n be_v in_o loco_fw-la if_o i_o have_v be_v dispute_v with_o he_o whether_o anima_fw-la humana_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la i_o profess_v if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o i_o know_v not_o how_o more_o fit_o to_o express_v it_o but_o if_o i_o have_v not_o skill_n enough_o to_o draw_v the_o index_n of_o a_o section_n
all_o that_o i_o can_v to_o have_v confute_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o and_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n on_o mr._n blakes_n side_n but_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o and_o overcome_v i_o after_o some_o such_o reluctancy_n for_o beside_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o foot_n for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o way_n he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n know_v not_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v what_o to_o take_v up_o with_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o prevail_v with_o mr._n blake_n let_v he_o write_v never_o so_o much_o more_o on_o the_o subject_n to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o that_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o from_o god_n word_n or_o to_o agree_v with_o himself_o common_o he_o call_v it_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n one_o will_v think_v now_o you_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n by_o this_o plain_a name_n but_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o dogmatical_a than_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n assent_v and_o import_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o may_v be_v in_o those_o that_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o nor_o be_v our_o saviour_n because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o have_v our_o lust_n and_o will_v he_o baptise_v those_o that_o shall_v say_v so_o hereupon_o mr._n blake_n will_v take_v some_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o else_o it_o can_v become_v a_o covenant_a but_o sometime_o he_o only_o describe_v it_o negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o come_v up_o to_o justify_v faith_n but_o who_o know_v by_o this_o what_o it_o be_v though_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v not_o sometime_o he_o make_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v those_o two_o part_n 1._o confession_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o justify_v faith_n 2._o a_o engagement_n or_o promise_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n but_o when_o i_o interpret_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v so_o believe_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la he_o ask_v i_o how_o come_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la in_fw-la as_o if_o every_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o futuro_fw-la be_v it_o de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la do_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o present_a so_o believe_v why_o this_o be_v not_o to_o promise_v but_o to_o profess_v and_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o plead_v for_o as_o necessary_a which_o mr._n blake_n resist_v sure_a than_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la or_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a by_o common_a capacity_n well_o if_o it_o must_v be_v de_fw-la futuro_fw-la either_o it_o be_v at_o the_o next_o moment_n or_o some_o time_n at_o long_a distance_n to_o say_v i_o consent_v not_o now_o but_o i_o will_v the_o next_o moment_n or_o tomorrow_o be_v ridiculous_a partly_o because_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o he_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n so_o as_o shall_v be_v rational_o accept_v in_o a_o covenant_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o may_v end_v the_o controversy_n by_o forbear_v his_o baptise_v one_o moment_n long_o or_o one_o day_n till_o he_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o consent_v as_o he_o promise_v but_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v he_o upon_o these_o term_n a_o man_n may_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o i_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n nor_o have_v christ_n to_o justify_v i_o and_o live_v in_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v god_n for_o my_o god_n or_o christ_n for_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o my_o sanctifier_n because_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o leave_v my_o sin_n but_o hereafter_o i_o will_v will_v mr._n blake_n baptise_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o question_n he_o say_v pag._n 133._o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v nothing_o hard_o for_o any_o honest_a christian_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n not_o justify_v may_v believe_v every_o fundamental_a article_n as_o to_o assent_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o repentance_n and_o according_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o as_o john_n convert_v be_v baptise_a into_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 147._o he_o say_v seeing_n mr._n baxter_n call_v upon_o i_o further_o to_o declare_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v to_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o upon_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o publish_v and_o open_v shall_v profess_o abjure_v all_o other_o opposite_a way_n whatsoever_o and_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v these_o descrption_n of_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a be_v not_o repentance_n ever_o concomitant_a with_o faith_n john_n baptism_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o our_o divine_n mistake_v not_o when_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n sure_a faith_n be_v to_o go_v with_o that_o repentance_n and_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o common_a but_o save_v and_o special_a if_o therefore_o save_v repentance_n must_v not_o only_o be_v promise_v de_fw-la futuro_fw-la but_o profess_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la then_o doubtless_o so_o must_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v inseparable_a 2._o and_o will_v mr._n blake_n have_v we_o so_o censorious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o those_o man_n that_o abjure_v all_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o and_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v this_o sincere_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v or_o have_v not_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o sincere_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v faith_n which_o they_o profess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v mr._n blakes_n dogmatical_a faith_n he_o and_o i_o be_v not_o much_o at_o distance_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o baptise_a but_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v justify_n in_o my_o judgement_n which_o be_v but_o dogmatical_a in_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o way_n in_o subserviency_n to_o christ_n all_o these_o be_v the_o gospel_n way_n to_o salvation_n the_o false_a belief_n of_o erroneous_a man_n and_o the_o many_o by-path_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v the_o contrary_n which_o satan_n persuade_v they_o to_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v may_v serve_v the_o turn_n that_o man_n that_o abjure_v all_o other_o way_n than_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a way_n and_o do_v choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n be_v certain_o a_o true_a penitent_n and_o believe_v to_o justification_n or_o else_o i_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v save_v election_n be_v that_o term_n by_o which_o amesius_n will_v needs_o express_v the_o proper_a formal_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o act_n that_o mr._n blake_n mention_n either_o 1._o to_o abjure_v all_o other_o opposite_a way_n whatsoever_o 2._o to_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n of_o salvation_n 3._o to_o promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n thereof_o i_o say_v not_o one_o of_o these_o can_v be_v upright_o and_o unfeigned_o do_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a by_o any_o that_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n and_o justify_n say_v much_o less_o altogether_o judge_v then_o whether_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o whether_o mr._n blake_n know_v where_o to_o fix_v himself_o and_o how_o to_o describe_v his_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o be_o maintain_v and_o whereas_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o affect_a nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o justify_n faith_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o still_o say_v thou_o justify_v faith_n with_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v or_o the_o thing_n whereto_o we_o do_v restipulate_v pag._n 171._o i_o say_v that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v such_o a_o baptismal_a covenant_n wherein_o the_o first_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o thing_n promise_v though_o the_o continuance_n may_v and_o shall_v i_o so_o baptise_v any_o person_n at_o age_n or_o a_o infant_n in_o
the_o lord_n who_o we_o most_o offend_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v forgive_v we_o both_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o when_o i_o think_v i_o have_v a_o call_v to_o dispute_v i_o do_v withal_o think_v that_o i_o be_o call_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o oppose_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o be_v persuade_v that_o i_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n i_o think_v if_o i_o do_v not_o effectual_o manifest_v its_o falsehood_n i_o do_v nothing_o whereupon_o i_o find_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o person_n and_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v wound_v or_o wrong_v by_o it_o when_o i_o never_o touch_v the_o person_n at_o all_o so_o that_o if_o i_o do_v but_o once_o name_v the_o imposture_n of_o a_o common_a distinction_n mr._n blake_n come_v on_o as_o if_o i_o have_v call_v all_o those_o learned_a man_n cheator_n or_o impostor_n that_o use_v that_o distinction_n between_o fides_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o quâ_fw-la yea_o even_o those_o that_o condescend_v private_o to_o write_v to_o i_o and_o so_o parrallel_v i_o with_o mr._n craudon_n herein_o mr._n craudon_n speak_v of_o person_n and_o i_o speak_v of_o distinction_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o this_o a_o mere_a violence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v a_o odium_fw-la and_o set_v man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n when_o i_o mention_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o argue_v he_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v not_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n and_o marvail_v i_o will_v set_v my_o wit_n against_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o such_o deal_n a_o sufficient_a prohibition_n to_o dispute_v if_o i_o show_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o argument_n i_o do_v nothing_o if_o i_o do_v i_o make_v the_o author_n a_o fool_n if_o i_o show_v that_o a_o argument_n be_v unsound_a or_o a_o conclusion_n false_a i_o make_v he_o false_a if_o i_o show_v that_o some_o common_a distinction_n have_v unobserved_o deceive_v many_o i_o make_v all_o the_o learned_a that_o use_v it_o impostor_n even_o my_o friend_n that_o private_o vouchsafe_v i_o their_o write_n well_o i_o be_o satisfy_v and_o take_v the_o prohibition_n this_o book_n of_o mr._n blakes_n i_o proclaim_v unanswerable_a these_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o unjust_a term_n for_o i_o to_o dispute_v upon_o especial_o when_o the_o main_a issue_n of_o a_o large_a volume_n must_v be_v but_o to_o reckon_v up_o a_o dear_a and_o reverend_a brother_n mistake_v yet_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n whether_o christ_n as_o lord_n and_o the_o object_n of_o baptism_n do_v seem_v to_o i_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o use_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v well_o discuss_v that_o i_o will_v not_o peremptory_o resolve_v against_o meddle_v so_o far_o with_o his_o book_n if_o any_o more_o judicious_a do_v convince_v i_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n but_o i_o have_v run_v much_o beyond_o my_o first_o intention_n i_o think_v but_o to_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v not_o write_v any_o rejoynder_n to_o these_o learned_a reverend_a man_n dr._n owen_n mr._n robertson_n or_o mr._n blake_n and_o give_v you_o my_o reason_n i_o find_v i_o have_v do_v some_o of_o that_o which_o those_o reason_n be_v bring_v against_o and_o from_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o excuse_v myself_o but_o have_v run_v so_o far_o with_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o of_o mr._n robertson_n his_o deal_n with_o i_o be_v like_o other_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o and_o do_v accompany_v he_o and_o i_o be_o now_o so_o use_v to_o it_o that_o i_o the_o less_o marvel_n at_o it_o of_o this_o zealous_a brutus_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la juvenis_fw-la iste_fw-la vult_fw-la sed_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vult_fw-la uchementer_fw-la vult_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o admire_v god_n patience_n and_o mercy_n that_o will_v forbear_v and_o pardon_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a discovery_n of_o the_o lamentable_a case_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o grace_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o corruption_n with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n must_v make_v use_n of_o such_o sinful_a guide_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o a_o false_a witness_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a and_o he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o escape_v and_o that_o railor_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o may_v have_v grace_n that_o do_v it_o in_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n for_o god_n though_o self_n may_v have_v too_o much_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o we_o may_v see_v in_o our_o miscarriage_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v let_v loose_v such_o judgement_n upon_o professor_n and_o such_o flood_n of_o reproach_n upon_o we_o ourselves_o that_o serve_v at_o his_o altar_n as_o late_o he_o have_v do_v i_o dare_v say_v that_o many_o a_o heathen_a will_v have_v scorn_v to_o have_v give_v out_o against_o his_o great_a enemy_n such_o volume_n of_o notorious_a impudent_a falsehood_n and_o imprudent_a rail_n as_o mr._n robertson_n and_o other_o of_o his_o spirit_n have_v late_o do_v against_o one_o that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o enemy_n may_v i_o but_o have_v truth_n from_o they_o i_o care_v not_o for_o my_o own_o part_n for_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o word_n but_o who_o know_v how_o to_o confute_v such_o volume_n who_o very_a substance_n be_v compound_v of_o gross_a falsehood_n and_o calumny_n either_o the_o reader_n of_o mr._n robertson_n book_n and_o his_o associate_n will_v also_o read_v i_o or_o they_o will_v not_o if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o take_v their_o course_n and_o believe_v what_o they_o list_v and_o not_o what_o be_v true_a for_o how_o can_v i_o help_v it_o if_o i_o write_v again_o what_o likelihood_n that_o they_o will_v read_v it_o that_o will_v not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v write_v already_o if_o they_o lose_v by_o it_o no_o more_o than_o i_o what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o care_n but_o if_o they_o will_v but_o read_v the_o book_n which_o mr._n robertson_n open_v his_o mouth_n against_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o if_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o and_o make_v they_o lament_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o man_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o they_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o man_n for_o who_o i_o write_v but_o mr._n robertson_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o for_o justification_n by_o work_n when_o i_o hope_v that_o such_o man_n as_o he_o be_v justify_v who_o work_n be_v such_o as_o i_o once_o hope_v no_o man_n have_v be_v so_o guilty_a of_o that_o have_v the_o least_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n i_o profess_v i_o marvel_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o wasp_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v gather_v about_o my_o ear_n i_o can_v but_o hope_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v few_o more_o such_o in_o england_n as_o those_o that_o i_o have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o first_o assault_n of_o i_o be_v about_o the_o inception_n of_o god_n immanent_a act_n but_o never_o have_v i_o such_o a_o confuter_n before_o no_o not_o mr._n craudon_n himself_o he_o bestow_v a_o whole_a epistle_n on_o part_n of_o his_o book_n to_o tell_v the_o reader_n how_o he_o detest_v my_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o be_v my_o confutation_n not_o a_o line_n of_o my_o book_n do_v he_o cite_v and_o confute_v but_o in_o general_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o affirm_v new_a immanent_a act_n in_o god_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o blasphemy_n must_v we_o write_v confutation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o no_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v they_o let_v they_o take_v that_o they_o get_v by_o it_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o that_o can_v remedy_v it_o what_o if_o twenty_o man_n will_v swear_v that_o i_o have_v write_v there_o be_v no_o god_n must_v i_o write_v against_o they_o all_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o mind_n in_o the_o case_n that_o i_o be_o thus_o deal_v with_o about_o in_o several_a proposition_n as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v speak_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n as_o common_o call_v that_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o multiply_v nor_o begin_v nor_o end_v but_o the_o relation_n and_o extrinsic_a denomination_n be_v many_o and_o may_v begin_v and_o end_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o presume_v to_o determine_v with_o pet._n hertado_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n and_o other_o that_o the_o relation_n be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o only_o take_v what_o the_o thomist_n grant_v that_o
eternity_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o proper_o in_o god_n at_o all_o for_o he_o change_v not_o his_o mind_n nor_o remit_v any_o punish_v purpose_n or_o secret_a resolution_n or_o thought_n which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o if_o he_o do_v that_o will_v not_o dissolve_v the_o gild_n that_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n without_o a_o outgoing_a word_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o weak_a man_n this_o last_o sort_n of_o mental_a pardon_n may_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o affect_v be_v ascribe_v denominative_o to_o god_n but_o then_o as_o it_o be_v but_o denominative_o so_o that_o denomination_n must_v then_o begin_v when_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_n do_v pardon_n and_o absolve_v for_o then_o only_o do_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o denomination_n begin_v though_o nothing_o real_a do_v begin_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n also_o how_o angry_o this_o man_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o neither_o dr._n twiss_n nor_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v teach_v or_o catechize_v understand_o in_o the_o church_n will_v deny_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o pardon_n or_o justification_n in_o law-sense_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o yet_o that_o mr._n blake_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o this_o day_n but_o dispute_v confident_o against_o that_o which_o we_o be_v so_o chide_v by_o mr._n robertson_n for_o imagine_v that_o any_o well_o catechize_v will_v deny_v again_o tell_v i_o what_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o be_v of_o every_o learned_a good_a man_n mind_n or_o to_o escape_v their_o censure_n and_o as_o these_o brethren_n deal_v in_o the_o press_n so_o do_v some_o other_o private_o by_o word_n and_o manuscript_n the_o last_o week_n i_o receive_v a_o creep_a paper_n against_o my_o direction_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n write_v by_o a_o minister_n about_o the_o midway_n between_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o though_o a_o neighbour_n i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v his_o name_n before_o but_o once_o about_o 16_o year_n ago_o who_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o pen_n of_o mr._n robertson_n and_o his_o like_a do_v furious_o fall_v on_o i_o to_o conjure_v out_o of_o i_o the_o devil_n of_o pelagianism_n because_o i_o say_v to_o doubt_v soul_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o they_o he_o maybe_o when_o they_o will_v or_o they_o may_v have_v he_o when_o they_o will_v whereupon_o to_o his_o council_n and_o father_n he_o go_v against_o freewill_n this_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n be_v agree_v on_o and_o that_o austin_n purposely_o defend_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o world_n in_o and_o his_o reproach_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v the_o same_o whoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o and_o dr._n twiss_n maintain_v it_o at_o large_a that_o velle_fw-la credere_fw-la be_v credere_fw-la but_o doubtless_o velle_fw-la christum_fw-la oblatum_n be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o this_o man_n may_v read_v that_o i_o add_v withal_o as_o austin_n do_v that_o though_o whoever_o will_v have_v christ_n as_o offer_v may_v have_v he_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v so_o have_v he_o but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o special_a grace_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sad_a case_n when_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v defame_v and_o reproach_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o zealous_o as_o if_o man_n salvation_n lie_v upon_o it_o i_o have_v give_v you_o now_o i_o think_v reason_n enough_o to_o excuse_v i_o from_o word_v it_o with_o such_o inconsiderate_a man_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v one_o other_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o so_o much_o frailty_n in_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o likely_a to_o be_v draw_v also_o to_o injure_v some_o of_o they_o and_o also_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v so_o cautelous_o but_o some_o word_n will_v be_v very_o liable_a to_o misunderstanding_n on_o which_o they_o may_v plausible_o fasten_v their_o accusation_n to_o give_v you_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o confession_n i_o note_v a_o sort_n of_o empty_a man_n that_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o man_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o reason_n to_o convince_v they_o but_o only_o secret_o behind_o their_o back_n will_v carry_v it_o abroad_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n be_v erroneous_a half_o a_o arminian_n a_o dangerous_a man_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o these_o general_a charge_n of_o error_n to_o these_o i_o say_v i_o may_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o judicious_a study_v impartial_a illuminate_v sincere_a or_o at_o lest_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o before_o i_o shall_v value_v their_o bare_a judgement_n and_o censure_n without_o their_o reason_n profess_v withal_o that_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o labourer_n in_o god_n harvest_n with_o who_o in_o these_o respect_v i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o be_v name_v so_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o i_o will_v value_v that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suspect_v anything_o which_o they_o be_v against_o and_o silence_n it_o at_o least_o till_o evidence_n be_v very_o cogent_a so_o that_o i_o never_o mention_v the_o qualification_n of_o man_n that_o write_v or_o dispute_v against_o i_o but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o look_v i_o shall_v be_v sway_v by_o their_o censure_n without_o argument_n this_o be_v my_o very_a mind_n of_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v the_o word_n themselves_o but_o no_o where_o do_v dr._n owen_n and_o mr._n blake_n so_o take_v i_o up_o as_o here_o mistake_o suppose_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v write_v or_o argue_v against_o i_o and_o that_o i_o require_v all_o these_o qualification_n in_o they_o no_o i_o will_v hear_v scripture_n and_o reason_n from_o a_o child_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o a_o child_n yet_o here_o the_o one_o of_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o terrible_a condition_n that_o i_o impose_v upon_o my_o answerer_n and_o the_o other_o mr._n blake_n come_v on_o with_o intimation_n as_o if_o my_o word_n employ_v that_o i_o take_v myself_o for_o more_o judicious_a experience_a holy_a etc._n etc._n than_o all_o those_o from_o who_o i_o manifest_v my_o dissent_n the_o assembly_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o feign_v i_o do_v dissent_n from_o man_n even_o contrary_a to_o my_o profession_n these_o answer_n will_v seem_v as_o good_a to_o reader_n that_o will_v not_o by_o collation_n make_v trial_n as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o so_o will_v his_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n when_o among_o the_o several_a point_n in_o difference_n i_o desire_v one_o line_n from_o one_o ancient_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o for_o one_o of_o they_o the_o instrumental_a efficacy_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n he_o do_v perform_v it_o at_o large_a but_o how_o by_o a_o bare_a citation_n of_o passage_n from_o other_o gather_v up_o and_o that_o without_o the_o word_n and_o that_o only_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n so_o that_o if_o mr._n blake_n bring_v testmony_n of_o the_o ancient_n sense_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n he_o will_v take_v these_o as_o testimony_n that_o the_o ancient_n speak_v for_o the_o instrumental_a efficiency_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n and_o by_o such_o consequence_n he_o may_v make_v they_o say_v many_o thing_n more_o that_o they_o never_o say_v indeed_o but_o we_o have_v show_v he_o a_o tertium_fw-la another_o sense_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v maintain_v such_o a_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n as_o many_o of_o those_o father_n who_o he_o quote_n do_v assert_v in_o term_n and_o sense_n even_o in_o the_o word_n before_o and_o after_o and_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v i_o shall_v be_v more_o clamorous_o call_v a_o papist_n than_o yet_o i_o have_v be_v at_o least_o there_o be_v more_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o moreover_o the_o very_a name_n of_o untrue_a report_n and_o affirmation_n will_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o guilty_a as_o pag._n 664._o he_o say_v that_o i_o say_v obedience_n be_v only_o the_o modification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o justification_n when_o i_o never_o speak_v or_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v existent_a as_o its_o distinct_a from_o faith_n in_o that_o first_o act_n of_o
justification_n so_o pag._n 453._o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o my_o opinion_n a_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o real_a change_n by_o the_o spirit_n with_o many_o such_o assertion_n which_o i_o never_o utter_v nor_o believe_v and_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o of_o such_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o former_a book_n about_o make_v sincerity_n the_o rule_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o visible_a mistake_n he_o again_o reply_v as_o if_o i_o wrong_v he_o to_o charge_v it_o on_o he_o and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o name_v i_o not_o when_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o plain_o manifest_v that_o be_v i_o that_o he_o charge_v it_o on_o as_o the_o rest_n before_o and_o after_o which_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o again_o i_o must_v recall_v myself_o and_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n i_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o foresay_a unprofitable_a work_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v necessary_a to_o vindicate_v any_o particular_a truth_n in_o another_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o withdraw_v while_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o i_o find_v that_o the_o very_o answer_v of_o man_n do_v provoke_v so_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n do_v not_o require_v it_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2.9_o not_o contradict_v or_o answer_v again_o as_o servant_n must_v be_v to_o their_o master_n much_o less_o shall_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o imitate_v that_o bless_a pattern_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o which_o o_o that_o i_o can_v more_o do_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o dissuade_v any_o from_o a_o necessary_a defence_n of_o truth_n for_o i_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v not_o yet_o any_o call_n to_o such_o a_o work_n and_o if_o i_o err_v i_o desire_v that_o no_o man_n by_o i_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o error_n and_o if_o i_o be_v in_o the_o right_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o importune_v man_n to_o my_o opinion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o very_o near_o concern_v their_o salvation_n if_o their_o stomach_n be_v against_o they_o i_o be_o not_o good_a at_o drench_a or_o cram_v the_o lord_n pardon_v all_o our_o miscarriage_n and_o direct_v you_o and_o succeed_v you_o in_o your_o labour_n for_o his_o church_n i_o remain_v your_o brother_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n rich_a baxter_n octob._n 1._o 1655._o tale_n meorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la judices_fw-la velim_fw-la qui_fw-la responsionem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la desiderent_fw-la quum_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la leguntur_fw-la audierint_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contradici_fw-la augustin_n the_o first_o postscript_n on_o the_o review_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o mixture_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o some_o late_a papist_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o most_o do_v make_v pag._n 50_o 51_o of_o the_o second_o disput._n less_o clear_a to_o remove_v the_o obscurity_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a question_n conjoin_v 1._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o that_o they_o most_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n as_o cite_v that_o no_o inward_a grace_n be_v necessary_a 2_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o common_a effect_n of_o baptism_n on_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v the_o imprint_n of_o a_o certain_a character_n on_o the_o mind_n what_o this_o character_n be_v they_o be_v not_o agree_v common_o they_o think_v either_o as_o aquinas_n that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a qualitative_a power_n reducible_a to_o the_o second_o species_n of_o quality_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n ordinata_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la divini_fw-la cultus_fw-la ut_fw-la 3._o qu._n 93._o be_v 2._o c._n or_o as_o durandus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o relation_n or_o as_o estius_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o moral_a power_n as_o be_v jus_fw-la civitatis_fw-la and_o so_o be_v a_o power_n of_o receive_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o baptise_a but_o if_o they_o shall_v fictè_fw-la recipere_fw-la as_o to_z the_o sacrament_n itself_o they_o receive_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o character_n nay_o say_v aquinas_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a again_o when_o they_o repent_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v due_o dispose_v for_o baptism_n say_v aquinas_n 3._o qu._n 63._o be_v 3._o c._n character_n propriè_fw-la est_fw-la signaculum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la quo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insignitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n homo_fw-la autem_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ad_fw-la deo_fw-la deputatur_fw-la primò_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o principaliter_fw-la ad_fw-la fruitionem_fw-la gloriae_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la insignitur_fw-la signaculo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la 2._o autem_fw-la deputatur_fw-la cuique_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ad_fw-la recipiendum_fw-la vel_fw-la tradendum_fw-la aliis_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la proprié_fw-fr deputatur_fw-la character_n sacramentalis_fw-la so_o that_o a_o man_n in_o mortal_a sin_n may_v receive_v the_o character_n &_o the_o character_n do_v dispose_v a_o man_n to_o sacramental_a grace_n so_o that_o let_v they_o come_v never_o so_o sinful_o to_o it_o yet_o it_o put_v they_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o justification_n with_o viguerium_fw-la cap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 15._o fol._n 154._o and_o it_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o the_o grace_n be_v delible_a but_o the_o character_n indelible_a now_o those_o papist_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n i_o refer_v to_o pag._n 50.51_o do_v think_v that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o baptism_n that_o have_v but_o a_o historical_a belief_n of_o the_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v this_o character_n and_o then_o they_o have_v the_o church-priviledge_n which_o be_v unbaptise_v they_o have_v not_o and_o though_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o charity_n or_o justification_n yet_o when_o by_o penance_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o disposition_n which_o they_o want_v the_o forego_n baptism_n will_v be_v effectual_a to_o do_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n &_o penance_n will_v put_v away_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v since_o commit_v though_o yet_o quoad_fw-la officium_fw-la they_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o baptism_n with_o the_o due_a preparation_n these_o requisite_n they_o say_v be_v i._o a_o right_a belief_n say_v some_o explicit_a of_o the_o essential_o and_o implicit_a of_o the_o rest_n say_v other_o it_o must_v be_v rectae_fw-la fides_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la credant_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n viguer_n just._n c._n 16._o ver_fw-la 4._o §_o 1._o 2._o that_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o forepast_a life_n and_o die_v to_o sin_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o and_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o if_o this_o intention_n and_o a_o right_a belief_n be_v want_v the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v viguerius_n ubi_fw-la sup_n but_o what_o this_o belief_n be_v and_o what_o this_o repentance_n be_v they_o be_v not_o all_o agree_v but_o though_o some_o few_o may_v require_v contrition_n yet_o their_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o attrition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n together_o with_o a_o fides_fw-la informis_fw-la a_o right_a belief_n without_o charity_n but_o yet_o they_o require_v that_o the_o will_n must_v be_v towards_o that_o contrition_n and_o charity_n or_o fides_fw-la formata_fw-la which_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o for_o it_o must_v amplecti_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o baptismi_fw-la effectum_fw-la say_v thom._n 3._o qu._n 69._o a._n 9_o c._n that_o be_v the_o common_a measure_n and_o charity_n and_o justification_n be_v these_o effect_n so_o that_o whoever_o come_v with_o attrition_n and_o a_o right_a belief_n without_o charity_n shall_v certain_o there_o receive_v charity_n justification_n remission_n of_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n poenarum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la poenalitatum_fw-la both_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la mundano_fw-la and_o this_o because_o that_o this_o disposition_n do_v ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la merit_n justification_n in_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o come_v without_o attrition_n or_o a_o purpose_n to_o leave_v sin_n and_o say_v aquin._n without_o belief_n too_o 3._o qu._n 68_o a._n 8._o c._n they_o receive_v the_o character_n which_o put_v they_o in_o so_o fair_a a_o way_n to_o justification_n by_o penance_n as_o aforesaid_a recedente_fw-la fictione_n de_fw-la debitâ_fw-la dispositione_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o few_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o or_o read_v